of_o these_o proposition_n not_o with_o that_o addition_n physicè_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la or_o the_o like_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n foresay_a xi_o in_o sess_n 16._o his_o majesty_n s_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o sterlin_n 1._o understanding_n the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o grant_v the_o benefit_n of_o pacification_n unto_o david_n chalmers_n his_o master_n and_o know_v that_o man_n to_o have_v be_v fotfeit_v only_o for_o that_o common_a action_n of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o field_n of_o langside_n for_o which_o pardon_n be_v grant_v to_o so_o many_o he_o think_v it_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o such_o as_o move_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o benefit_n which_o many_o other_o have_v obtain_v yet_o no_o way_n intend_v to_o spare_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o that_o may_v be_v charge_v or_o find_v guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n or_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o religion_n or_o impugner_n thereof_o against_o the_o law_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o further_o 2._o the_o second_o head_n be_v particular_o mean_v of_o fintry_n his_o m._n wish_v the_o assembly_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v deal_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o what_o testimonial_a the_o church_n of_o edinb_n give_v he_o nor_o have_v his_o majesty_n hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o but_o mind_v to_o hold_v hand_n thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o three_o be_v mean_v of_o wi._n holt_n a_o english_a man_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n his_o majesty_n have_v answer_v the_o queen_n late_a ambassador_n and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n escape_v but_o what_o they_o understand_v by_o indirect_a mean_n of_o let_v he_o depart_v his_o majesty_n be_v special_o inform_v thereof_o will_v after_o due_a trial_n see_v the_o offender_n punish_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n the_o four_o head_n be_v very_a general_n his_o majesty_n think_v the_o assembly_n will_v not_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a unto_o they_o to_o have_v vote_n in_o choose_v his_o servant_n or_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a of_o the_o occasion_n of_o place_v or_o remove_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o intelligence_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o country_n for_o entertain_v civil_a peace_n from_o which_o no_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n abstain_v though_o be_v diverse_a in_o religion_n the_o 5._o head_n contain_v a_o general_a complaint_n upon_o some_o special_o appear_o express_v in_o the_o matter_n follow_v his_o majesty_n wish_v the_o assembly_n as_o they_o will_v be_v special_o &_o direct_o answer_v so_o to_o form_v their_o petition_n forbear_v particular_a exampl_n to_o ground_v their_o general_a proposition_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o since_o he_o take_v the_o government_n in_o his_o own_o person_n more_o good_a law_n have_v be_v make_v for_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n than_o be_v before_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o execution_n have_v not_o be_v his_o default_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o tack_n set_v to_o seagy_n of_o certain_a victual_n out_o of_o the_o superplus_n of_o the_o three_o which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o pension_n that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n nor_o any_o way_n prohibit_v he_o can_v alswell_o content_v he_o with_o the_o pension_n as_o he_o have_v before_o free_a of_o all_o payment_n of_o duty_n the_o necessary_a consideration_n move_v to_o grant_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o many_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a service_n want_v the_o live_n whereunto_o he_o be_v provide_v in_o title_n during_o his_o father_n life_n and_o his_o service_n be_v and_o may_v be_v necessary_a both_o to_o his_o hi._n and_o the_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v think_v omit_v in_o the_o provision_n of_o minister_n serve_v at_o the_o church_n annex_v to_o abbey_n in_o the_o late_a disposition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o supply_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v stay_v these_o two_o year_n in_o their_o own_o default_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o way_n while_z they_o have_v be_v crave_v their_o assignation_n continue_v as_o before_o and_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o message_n send_v by_o his_o master_n of_o request_n unto_o the_o assembly_n at_o santandrews_n nevertheless_o his_o ma._n make_v choice_n of_o certain_a baron_n and_o other_o of_o good_a qualification_n know_v to_o be_v zealous_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o that_o good_a work_n hope_v to_o have_v have_v the_o assignation_n form_v before_o the_o assembly_n but_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o this_o year_n be_v doubtful_a if_o they_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n but_o if_o they_o come_v his_o maj._n shall_v send_v they_o direction_n to_o proceed_v and_o also_o other_o thing_n most_o needful_a shall_v be_v resolve_v without_o delay_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o church-living_n to_o child_n and_o translate_n they_o to_o temporal_a lordship_n his_o majesty_n consider_v his_o own_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n of_o his_o service_n there-in_a whatsoever_o abuse_n have_v enter_v before_o he_o accept_v the_o government_n time_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o provision_n by_o decriet_n of_o the_o session_n have_v bring_v the_o matter_n unto_o that_o estate_n as_o it_o can_v be_v help_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o parliament_n unto_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v propound_v his_o majesty_n shall_v hold_v hand_n to_o have_v all_o possible_a reformation_n thereof_o the_o default_n of_o punish_v vice_n mention_v in_o the._n 9_o head_n and_o of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v vagabond_n can_v not_o just_o be_v impute_v unto_o his_o ma._n who_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o give_v commission_n unto_o such_o as_o the_o minister_n think_v meet_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o the._n 10._o head_n be_v general_a his_o majesty_n will_v be_v glad_a not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o explain_v but_o to_o hear_v all_o good_a advice_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v amiss_o and_o how_o his_o law_n may_v have_v place_n and_o justice_n administer_v to_o the_o comfort_n &_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n the_o 10._o head_n be_v also_o very_o general_a as_o for_o that_o one_o exemple_n the_o remove_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o aberdien_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o santandrews_n his_o majesty_n trust_v the_o assembly_n will_v not_o think_v that_o matter_n the_o substance_n be_v well_o consider_v to_o be_v either_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n or_o so_o improper_a unto_o the_o civil_a estate_n but_o that_o his_o hi._n and_o counsel_n have_v good_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o direct_v his_o letter_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o general_a respect_n of_o the_o north_n country_n wherein_o none_o be_v prejudge_v see_v there_o be_v no_o charge_n contain_v power_n to_o denounce_v at_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v or_o compeare_v and_o show_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o contraty_n what_o be_v say_v before_o brief_o of_o a_o process_n against_o pa._n adamson_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o historical_a narration_n that_o he_o have_v a_o long_a and_o filthy_a sickness_n and_o for_o cure_v it_o he_o have_v seek_v help_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o recover_v health_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o in_o a_o preach_n before_o the_o king_n declare_v against_o the_o lord_n which_o late_o have_v guard_v the_o king_n and_o against_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o witch_n with_o who_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o from_o the_o presbyrery_a the_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n in_o the_o assembly_n the_o process_n be_v find_v orderly_o deduce_v and_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o synod_n apud_fw-la acta_fw-la to_o compear_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o october_n for_o contumacy_n in_o not_o compear_v by_o the_o assembly_n he_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o far_a trial_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o his_o life_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o well_o of_o spae_n for_o his_o health_n purchase_v from_o the_o k._n security_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o stay_v in_o england_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a sort_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o he_o thoughr_fw-mi that_o the_o sure_a course_n to_o keep_v his_o benefice_n at_o
estate_n of_o innocence_n the_o flesh_n as_o a_o weak_a beast_n do_v bear_v the_o spirit_n sweet_o have_v neither_o spur_n nor_o bridle_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bridle_n then_o wherewith_o the_o flesh_n which_o can_v go_v by_o itself_o be_v rule_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o need_v of_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impetuous_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o some_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o see_v he_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n i_o dare_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o they_o see_v as_o much_o as_o please_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v any_o more_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o they_o hear_v i_o not_o i_o speak_v in_o vain_a unto_o they_o which_o neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v behold_v let_v we_o say_v saint_n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o impair_v their_o blessedness_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v abroad_o let_v we_o say_v then_o they_o hear_v not_o but_o do_v not_o god_n hear_v why_o be_v thou_o solicitous_a then_o whether_o they_o hear_v or_o how_o much_o they_o hear_v see_v god_n hear_v for_o who_o sake_n thou_o pray_v he_o see_v thy_o humility_n and_o will_v reward_v thy_o devotion_n ibid._n to._n 5._o cap._n 10._o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o thereby_o a_o twofold_a effect_n be_v signify_v for_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n as_o ambrose_n say_v to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n ibid._n par_fw-fr 15._o cap._n 7._o it_o be_v more_o probable_a we_o shall_v believe_v that_o every_o soul_n suffer_v punishment_n in_o those_o place_n especial_o where_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o place_n of_o these_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v 12._o bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarevaux_n or_o clareval_n be_v famous_a in_o that_o time_n he_o oft_o complain_v of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o festo_fw-la convers_n pauli_n ser._n 1._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v bernard_n complaint_n of_o bernard_n against_o thou_o o_o christ_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n iniquity_n proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n thy_o vicar_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o thy_o people_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n they_o be_v first_o in_o pursue_v thou_o who_o seem_v to_o desire_v and_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o thy_o church_n now_o holy_a order_n be_v give_v for_o filthy_a gain_n they_o seem_v to_o abound_v in_o godliness_n while_o they_o take_v on_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n but_o their_o least_o thought_n be_v of_o the_o safety_n and_o can_v any_o persecution_n be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n many_o antichrist_n be_v in_o our_o day_n christ_n see_v this_o and_o be_v silent_a our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o dissemble_v and_o we_o must_v also_o be_v silent_a and_o dissemble_v especial_o concern_v our_o prelate_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v but_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n none_o can_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o vicious_a life_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n than_o bernard_n do_v in_o his_o time_n as_o appear_v especial_o in_o his_o epist_n 42._o albeit_o not_o with_o open_a hostility_n nor_o will_v he_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o pope_n as_o appear_v partly_o by_o what_o he_o write_v unto_o eugenius_n and_o in_o epist_n 178._o unto_o innocentius_n ii_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o one_o voice_n of_o all_o who_o have_v any_o faithful_a care_n of_o people_n among_o we_o that_o righteousness_n perish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v despise_v because_o none_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o revenge_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o correct_v unlawful_a thing_n in_o his_o own_o diocy_n they_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o you_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v that_o you_o throw_v down_o what_o they_o have_v lawful_o build_v and_o you_o have_v establish_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v just_o condemn_v yea_o for_o his_o liberty_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v detest_a and_o reproach_v detest_v he_o be_v detest_v so_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o publish_v apology_n namely_o see_v that_o apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la willerm_v abbot_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o most_o miserable_a of_o man_n one_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o baseness_n insult_v over_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o not_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n but_o a_o bite_a flea_n or_o a_o base_a moth_n and_o he_o say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v kill_v every_o day_n and_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o vice_n because_o say_v he_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la and_o he_o continue_v tell_v they_o that_o at_o that_o time_n a_o small_a train_n be_v call_v avarice_n sobriety_n be_v think_v austerity_n and_o silence_n sadness_n but_o looseness_n be_v call_v wisdom_n prodigality_n liberality_n babble_v affability_n jeer_v mirth_n softness_n of_o clothes_n and_o pride_n of_o horse_n honesty_n superfluous_a ornament_n of_o bed_n cleanliness_n and_o when_o one_o do_v so_o unto_o another_o that_o be_v call_v charity_n and_o so_o charity_n destroy_v charity_n and_o discretion_n confound_v true_a discretion_n and_o such_o mercy_n be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n because_o thereby_o the_o body_n be_v serve_v and_o soul_n be_v kill_v who_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n begin_v can_v think_v that_o monk_n will_v become_v so_o naughty_a o_o how_o unlike_a be_v we_o unto_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n do_v macarius_n live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v basilius_n teach_v so_o do_v antony_n ordain_v so_o do_v the_o father_n in_o egypt_n carry_v themselves_o so_o i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v speak_v though_o i_o be_v call_v presumptuous_a yet_o i_o will_v speak_v truth_n how_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n become_v darkness_n how_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v unsavoury_a they_o who_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o be_v become_v blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a when_o they_o show_v example_n of_o such_o pride_n i_o be_o a_o liar_n if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v a_o abbot_n have_v above_o sixty_o horse_n in_o his_o train_n when_o you_o see_v they_o ride_v you_o may_v say_v these_o be_v not_o father_n of_o monastery_n but_o lord_n of_o castle_n not_o feeder_n of_o soul_n but_o prince_n of_o province_n they_o must_v have_v carry_v after_o they_o their_o table-cloth_n cup_n basin_n candlestick_n and_o portmantean_v stuff_v not_o with_o straw_n but_o ornament_n of_o bed_n scarce_o will_v any_o of_o they_o go_v four_o mile_n from_o his_o house_n but_o he_o must_v have_v all_o chattel_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v into_o a_o leaguer_n or_o through_o a_o wilderness_n where_o necessary_n can_v not_o be_v have_v o_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o mad_a the_o wall_n of_o church_n be_v glorious_a and_o poor_a folk_n have_v necessity_n the_o stone_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n and_o the_o child_n be_v naked_a etc._n etc._n one_o may_v say_v yet_o bernard_n be_v a_o serious_a follower_n of_o the_o pope_n yes_o he_o give_v they_o all_o the_o title_n that_o the_o flatterer_n can_v or_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v but_o see_v what_o blow_v he_o give_v they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o innocentius_n and_o what_o be_v here_o above_o in_o eugenius_n ii_o he_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o right_a to_o usurp_v as_o they_o do_v in_o rite_n he_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n and_o these_o be_v the_o lesser_a thing_n but_o behold_v his_o doctrine_n doctrine_n his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o giant_n by_o his_o foot_n note_v these_o passage_n in_o the_o sermo_n de_fw-fr multipl_n utilit_fw-la verbi_fw-la
his_o subject_n to_o murder_n and_o torment_v the_o israelite_n and_o most_o cruel_o to_o persecute_v their_o life_n but_o be_v their_o obedience_n blind_a rage_n it_o â—hould_v be_v call_v excusable_a before_o god_n the_o universal_a plague_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a commander_n and_o they_o which_o obey_v be_v a_o like_a guilty_a before_o god_n and_o if_o the_o exemple_n of_o pharaoh_n shall_v be_v reject_v because_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_a then_o consider_v the_o fact_n of_o saul_n he_o be_v a_o king_n anoint_v of_o god_n appoint_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n he_o command_v to_o persecute_v david_n because_o as_o he_o allege_v david_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o usuper_fw-la of_o the_o crown_n and_o also_o command_v abimelech_n the_o hiepriest_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o do_v god_n approve_v any_o part_n of_o this_o obedience_n evident_a it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o and_o think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v approve_v in_o you_o that_o which_o he_o do_v condemn_v in_o other_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o god_n be_v not_o such_o partiality_n if_o you_o obey_v the_o unjust_a command_n of_o wicked_a ruler_n you_o shall_v suffer_v god_n vengeance_n and_o just_a punishment_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o own_o salvation_n we_o most_o earnest_o require_v of_o you_o moderation_n and_o that_o you_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o the_o fury_n of_o other_o from_o persecute_v we_o till_o our_o cause_n be_v try_v in_o open_a and_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o now_o to_o you_o which_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n who_o sometime_o have_v profess_v christ_n jesus_n with_o we_o and_o also_o have_v exhort_v we_o unto_o this_o enterprise_n and_o yet_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o our_o extreme_a necessity_n at_o least_o look_v through_o your_o finger_n in_o this_o our_o trouble_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n appertain_v not_o unto_o you_o we_o say_v that_o unless_o all_o fear_n and_o worldly_a respect_n set_v aside_o you_o join_v yourselves_o with_o we_o that_o as_o of_o god_n you_o be_v repute_v traitor_n so_o you_o shall_v you_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o our_o society_n and_o from_o all_o participation_n with_o we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o victory_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v appertain_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o apprehend_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n shall_v apprehend_v you_o and_o your_o posterity_n you_o may_v perchance_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o god_n mighty_a power_n erect_v among_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n yet_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o our_o church_n and_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n grant_v unto_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v and_o that_o because_o they_o preach_v and_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o most_o bless_a worde_n and_o therefore_o excep_v you_o will_v contem_fw-la christ_n jesus_n you_o neither_o can_v despise_v our_o threaten_n nor_o refuse_v we_o call_v for_o our_o just_a defence_n by_o your_o faint_a and_o by_o retract_v your_o support_n the_o enemy_n be_v encourage_v and_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o resistance_n in_o which_o point_n god_n willing_a they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o if_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o we_o but_o one_o thousand_o they_o shall_v not_o murder_v the_o least_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o we_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v first_o commit_v our_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o that_o shall_v aggravate_v your_o condemnation_n for_o you_o declare_v yourselves_o tratior_n to_o the_o truth_n once_o profess_v and_o murderer_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o brethren_n from_o who_o you_o withdraw_v your_o dutiful_a and_o promise_a support_n who_o your_o only_a presence_n in_o man_n judgement_n may_v preserve_v from_o this_o danger_n for_o our_o enemy_n look_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n when_o the_o number_n be_v mean_a to_o resist_v they_o than_o rage_n they_o as_o bloody_a wolf_n but_o a_o party_n equal_a or_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o by_o appearance_n do_v bridle_v their_o fury_n examine_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o weigh_v that_o sentence_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n say_v whosoever_o deni_v i_o or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n i_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o battle_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o you_o deny_v we_o your_o brethren_n suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n you_o do_v also_o deny_v he_o as_o he_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v that_o to_o i_o and_o what_o you_o do_v not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o you_o do_v not_o to_o i_o if_o these_o sentence_n be_v true_a as_o concern_v meat_n drink_z clothes_n and_o such_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o body_n shall_v they_o not_o also_o be_v true_a in_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n be_v of_o thousand_o who_o blood_n be_v now_o seek_v for_o profession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o short_o we_o leave_v you_o who_o sometimes_o have_v profess_v christ_n jesus_n with_o we_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o once_o again_o of_o you_o who_o be_v blind_v by_o superstition_n do_v persecute_v we_o we_o require_v modetation_n till_o our_o cause_n may_v be_v try_v which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n cause_n yet_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o common_a country_n which_o we_o can_v not_o soon_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n than_o that_o one_o of_o we_o destroy_v and_o murder_v another_o consider_v our_o petition_n and_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v divulge_v some_o begin_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o may_v in_o conscience_n fight_v against_o such_o as_o offer_v due_a obedience_n unto_o authority_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o fact_n be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n be_v carry_v quick_o unto_o kyle_n and_o cuningham_n where_o the_o professor_n do_v conveen_v at_o craiggy_a and_o after_o some_o dubious_a reason_n alexander_n earl_n of_o glencairn_n say_v let_v every_o man_n serve_v his_o conscience_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n see_v my_o brethren_n at_o perth_n yea_o albeit_o never_o a_o man_n will_v accompany_v i_o i_o will_v go_v albeit_o i_o have_v but_o a_o pik_a upon_o my_o shoulder_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v with_o that_o company_n then_o live_v after_o they_o then_o other_o be_v so_o encourage_v that_o all_o go_v with_o he_o and_o when_o the_o lion-herault_n in_o his_o coat_n of_o arm_n command_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n by_o public_a sound_n of_o trumpet_n at_o glascow_n not_o one_o man_n obey_v the_o charge_n because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o party_n dâ—d_v suppress_v their_o petition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v kindle_v the_o rage_n of_o all_o man_n against_o they_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o write_v a_o declaration_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o form_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pestilent_a prelate_n and_o their_o shaveling_n within_o scotland_n the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v think_v to_o escape_v just_a punishment_n after_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o you_o in_o your_o blind_a fury_n have_v cause_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o to_o be_v shed_v this_o we_o notify_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o proceed_v in_o your_o malicious_a cruelty_n you_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o all_o wheresoever_o you_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v as_o murderer_n and_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o betimes_o cease_v from_o your_o blind_a rage_n remove_v first_o from_o yourselves_o your_o band_n of_o bloody_a man_n of_o war_n and_o reform_v yourselves_o to_o a_o more_o quiet_a life_n and_o then_o mitigate_v you_o the_o authority_n which_o without_o crime_n commit_v on_o our_o part_n you_o have_v enflam_v against_o we_o or_o else_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o have_v measure_v against_o we_o and_o yet_o intend_v
none_o so_o the_o reform_a religion_n only_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n hold_v their_o first_o synod_n at_o dort_n an._n 1574._o and_o all_o the_o seven_o have_v their_o first_o synod_n at_o middelburgh_n an._n 1578._o in_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v on_o the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o two_o synod_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o south_n and_o north_n holland_n hold_v at_o harlem_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o as_o a_o summary_n of_o they_o both_o and_o of_o other_o particulares_fw-la these_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o under_o the_o sad_a affliction_n which_o be_v then_o prepare_v for_o the_o netherlands_o gracious_o show_v a_o blink_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n until_o this_o time_n here_o and_o there_o in_o private_a preach_n but_o the_o world_n unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n do_v they_o turn_v away_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o many_o honest_a person_n when_o other_o flee_v the_o land_n do_v ready_o suffer_v the_o spanish_a tyranny_n over_o the_o land_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o â—he_n true_a religion_n be_v no_o way_n permit_v but_o also_o it_o be_v most_o strict_o forbid_v in_o private_a and_o punish_v with_o intolerable_a edict_n and_o torment_n nevertheless_o our_o good_a god_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o cruel_a persecution_n discover_v by_o many_o more_o and_o more_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o error_n of_o popery_n and_o do_v enlighthen_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o great_a hazart_n of_o their_o good_n body_n and_o life_n and_o they_o pray_v zealous_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v they_o as_o at_o last_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o counsel_n and_o wit_n of_o any_o man_n for_o when_o the_o persecution_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a those_o who_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yea_o who_o in_o their_o ignorance_n as_o we_o many_o certain_o think_v at_o least_o of_o many_o have_v willing_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v as_o instrument_n thereunto_o that_o those_o i_o say_v have_v resist_v the_o spanish_a government_n and_o refuse_v those_o unreasonable_a exaction_n have_v begin_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o privilege_n and_o former_a liberty_n see_v it_o be_v intend_v not_o only_o to_o root_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o likewise_o to_o bring_v into_o perpetual_a slavery_n all_o the_o indweller_n of_o the_o netherlands_o both_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v and_o politic_n of_o high_a and_o low_a degree_n citizen_n and_o merchant_n tradesman_n and_o other_o with_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o bring_v after_o that_o our_o just_a supplication_n be_v not_o accept_v nor_o hear_v that_o some_o both_o without_o and_o within_o the_o land_n though_o with_o a_o small_a beginning_n do_v gainstand_v the_o tyranny_n by_o those_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o mercy_n gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n within_o these_o land_n and_o wrought_v another_o work_n in_o set_v up_o by_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o trouble_v his_o gospel_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v again_o first_o in_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n which_o when_o many_o who_o hethertil_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v with_o pleasure_n and_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v silent_a for_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o the_o just_a cause_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o do_v find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o who_o love_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n those_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o native_a land_n see_v that_o also_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n when_o god_n have_v open_v a_o way_n thereunto_o what_o other_o motive_n be_v to_o join_v unto_o this_o cause_n be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v yea_o god_n have_v give_v the_o grace_n that_o by_o those_o foresay_a mean_n he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o beginning_n of_o maintain_v our_o civil_a liberty_n against_o the_o spanish_a government_n over_o all_o the_o netherlands_o howbeit_o the_o matter_n be_v weak_a and_o miserable_a to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n only_o but_o he_o have_v also_o more_o and_o more_o promote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n by_o adjoin_v the_o lord_n the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n and_o his_o princely_a excellency_n to_o delight_v therein_o and_o as_o some_o have_v adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o have_v they_o also_o see_v that_o the_o land_n may_v hereby_o by_o the_o better_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n receive_v and_o sufficient_o establish_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n by_o public_a edict_n and_o other_o furtherance_n and_o so_o popery_n be_v set_v off_o here_o and_o there_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o last_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v forbid_v therefore_o necessary_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v private_o use_v under_o the_o persecution_n must_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o other_o preacher_n who_o be_v accept_v out_o of_o popery_n or_o otherwise_o because_o the_o church_n be_v numerous_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o the_o church_n and_o their_o leader_n may_v increase_v and_o be_v perfect_v in_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n for_o which_o end_n a_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o princely_a excellency_n and_o of_o the_o high_a state_n of_o holland_n &_o zeeland_n be_v call_v to_o dort_n where_o after_o conference_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o amend_v of_o some_o enormity_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o a_o form_n of_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v in_o time_n of_o the_o grievous_a war_n where_o with_o these_o land_n be_v then_o burden_v but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o some_o person_n be_v drive_v either_o through_o their_o weakness_n or_o through_o dregs_o of_o popery_n or_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o have_v retard_v the_o gospel_n think_v it_o not_o good_a that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o ordinance_n and_o a_o consistory_n that_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n but_o will_v rather_o that_o minister_n shall_v only_o preach_v and_o administrat_fw-la the_o sacrament_n admit_v every_o man_n without_o difference_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v set_v off_o and_o on_o the_o minister_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v useful_a &_o expedient_a and_o this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o show_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v begin_v a_o new_a monkery_n whereby_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n they_o will_v become_v master_n over_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n by_o these_o word_n plausible_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o world_n other_o thought_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v but_o these_o have_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v distinct_a and_o as_o unto_o the_o magistracy_n which_o be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o government_n of_o life_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v that_o they_o shall_v advance_v god_n truth_n by_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n so_o unto_o the_o minister_n who_o in_o other_o cause_n be_v subject_a with_o body_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n belong_v their_o proper_a office_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n to_o inform_v teach_v stir_v up_o exhort_v and_o move_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o holiness_n not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o any_o man_n but_o after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o
at_o that_o time_n john_n erskin_n superintendent_n go_v to_o aberdien_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n in_o july_n bypass_a to_o visit_v the_o college_n and_o he_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n do_v summon_v the_o principal_a subprincipall_a and_o the_o regent_n to_o compear_v and_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o regent_n and_o privy_a counsel_n join_v with_o the_o commissioner_n the_o party_n compeare_v and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n after_o two_o day_n conference_n they_o continue_v obstinate_a wherefore_o by_o conjunct_a sentence_n of_o the_o regent_n the_o counsel_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n they_o all_o be_v declare_v dangerous_a person_n and_o unmeet_a to_o have_v charge_n in_o any_o school_n or_o college_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v charge_v instant_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o college_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v i_o john_n erskine_n superintendent_n of_o anguise_n &_o merns_n have_v commission_n of_o the_o church_n to_o visit_v the_o sherifdom_n of_o aberdeen_n &_o bamf_n by_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n present_a decern_v conclude_v and_o for_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v that_o mr_n alex._n anderson_n sometime_o principal_a m._n andrew_n galloway_n sometime_o subprincipall_a master_n and._n anderson_n tho._n austin_n &_o dunkan_n nory_n sometime_o regent_n in_o the_o college_n of_o old_a aberdien_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o seclude_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o teach_v private_o or_o public_o in_o time_n come_v in_o that_o college_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o decern_v they_o to_o remove_v forth_o of_o the_o say_a college_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o other_o godly_a person_n may_v be_v place_v there_o for_o upbr_v the_o youth_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o good_a letter_n this_o our_o sentence_n pronounce_v we_o ordain_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o intimate_v to_o the_o say_a person_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o new_a and_o old_a aberdien_n public_o the_o next_o sunday_n the_o three_o of_o july_n instant_a in_o that_o year_n be_v great_a business_n both_o in_o england_n &_o scotl._n for_o a_o intend_a marriage_n of_o q._n marry_o and_o a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n of_o engl._n but_o through_o god_n mercy_n all_o be_v discover_v unto_o q._n elisabeth_n and_o she_o preven_v the_o danger_n by_o imprison_v the_o chief_a author_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinb_n july_n 5._o will._n assembly_n the_o vii_o assembly_n crysteson_n min._n at_o dundy_n be_v choose_v moderator_n when_o the_o superintendent_o and_o visitor_n of_o church_n have_v give_v account_n of_o their_o diligence_n it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o alexander_n gordon_v sometime_o commissioner_n of_o galloway_n be_v charge_v to_o repair_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o answer_v ........._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o assembly_n inhibite_v he_o to_o use_v any_o function_n within_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o the_o act_n make_v against_o he_o july_n 8._o 1568._o 2._o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v accuse_v for_o not_o fulfil_v the_o injunction_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o place_n and_o month_n fore_o say_v 3._o the_o superintedent_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v rebuke_v for_o accept_v the_o bishoprik_v of_o the_o isle_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o ride_v at_o and_o assist_v the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o the_o queen_n faction_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n 4._o whereas_o some_o person_n guilty_a of_o capital_a ctime_n have_v be_v summonedby_o superintendent_o and_o establish_a church_n to_o compear_v before_o this_o assembly_n and_o these_o not_o compear_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o to_o excommunication_n inclusiuè_fw-fr and_o to_o notify_v unto_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n such_o as_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o offence_n 5._o certain_a article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n 1._o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o this_fw-mi be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a laborer_n of_o the_o ground_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o lead_v their_o own_o tithe_n upon_o reasonable_a composition_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o dimitt_n all_o but_o one_o 3._o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o change_v of_o benefice_n and_o sell_v they_o diminish_v the_o rentall_n set_v long_o tack_n in_o defraud_n of_o successor_n and_o that_o all_o tack_n set_v since_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v annul_v with_o express_a inhibition_n of_o the_o like_a in_o time_n come_v 4._o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a concern_v this_o last_o article_n a_o act_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n be_v instant_o deliver_v under_o the_o secretary_n hand_n that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n shall_v conveen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o exchequer_n and_o define_v or_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o say_a act_n of_o parliament_n 6._o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o superior_a power_n and_o estate_n to_o grant_v the_o three_o of_o benefice_n unto_o the_o minister_n the_o assembly_n give_v unto_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n power_n &_o commission_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o within_o their_o several_a bound_n by_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o synodall_n convention_n give_v to_o every_o minister_n exhorte_a &_o reader_n particular_a assignation_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o same_o most_o expedient_a and_o the_o provision_n and_o assignation_n to_o the_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o that_o this_o act_n may_v have_v full_a effect_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o regent_n &_o counsel_n to_o interpone_v their_o authority_n that_o when_o the_o particular_a assignation_n be_v present_v unto_o they_o letter_n may_v be_v direct_v at_o every_o man_n instance_n in_o form_n of_o provision_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7._o on_o july_n 9_o this_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o regent_n unto_o the_o assembly_n as_o follow_v see_v we_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o assembly_n as_o our_o intention_n be_v we_o think_v it_o convenient_a brief_o to_o give_v you_o in_o write_v signification_n of_o our_o meaning_n of_o the_o which_o we_o pray_v you_o take_v good_a consideration_n and_o according_o give_v your_o advertisement_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o we_o suppose_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o this_o realm_n both_o before_o we_o accept_v the_o burden_n of_o regiment_n and_o since_o how_o first_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o ministry_n partly_o thereby_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o nothing_o be_v lake_v which_o our_o travel_n can_v procure_v the_o first_o order_n indeed_o be_v sundry_a way_n interrupt_v and_o break_v but_o chief_o in_o that_o year_n when_o we_o be_v exile_v in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o year_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o live_n the_o estate_n of_o government_n alter_v short_o at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v inaugurat_fw-la with_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o first_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v careful_a be_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o minister_n make_v sure_a of_o their_o sustentation_n in_o time_n come_v you_o know_v at_o the_o parliament_n we_o be_v most_o willing_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o proper_a patrimony_n and_o concern_v the_o three_o we_o do_v expede_n in_o our_o travel_n and_o there_o enlake_v only_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o prelacy_n whereunto_o although_o we_o be_v earnest_o bend_v yet_o the_o state_n delay_v and_o will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o and_o since_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o hour_n we_o trust_v you_o will_v affirm_v that_o we_o have_v pretermit_v nothing_o that_o can_v advance_v the_o religion_n &_o put_v the_o professor_n thereof_o in_o surety_n wherein_o all_o and_o the_o only_a defect_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a trouble_n wherewith_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o country_n to_o be_v plague_v now_o the_o matter_n be_v after_o so_o great_a rage_n bring_v to_o some_o stay_n &_o quietness_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o return_v
or_o heritable_a tenant_n of_o such_o friar_n &_o nun_n place_n and_o their_o heir_n ...._o shall_v hold_v their_o fues_z and_o tenendry_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o his_o successor_n ....._o and_o the_o fue_z maill_n service_n &_o duty_n ...._o shall_v appertain_v unto_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v think_v upon_o security_n of_o the_o possession_n which_o before_o do_v appertain_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o spirituality_n and_o here_o the_o fues_z service_n and_o such_o petty_a thing_n be_v declare_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o at_o that_o time_n weighty_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n for_o other_o have_v gote_v the_o land_n and_o rent_n stock_n and_o tithe_n which_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v unto_o king_n nor_o church_n and_o thereupon_o the_o doubt_n arise_v by_o what_o title_n and_o right_a they_o may_v possess_v they_o hither_o belong_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v common_a now_o in_o writ_n and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o william_n scot_n that_o eminent_a minister_n at_o couper_n title_n the_o second_o course_n for_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n 1._o matthew_n earl_n of_o lennox_n regent_z holding_z a_o parliament_n at_o sterlin_n in_o august_n year_n 1571._o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n inhibit_a master_n john_n douglas_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o santandrews_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o santandrews_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o earl_n morton_n to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n command_v he_o to_o vote_n as_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n the_o regent_n be_v kill_v and_o john_n earl_n of_o marre_n be_v choose_v regent_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discharge_v by_o letter_n proclaim_v at_o santandrews_n to_o gather_v the_o three_o because_o as_o be_v allege_v minister_n stipend_v be_v not_o pay_v nor_o the_o superplus_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o king_n house_n out_o of_o the_o three_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o that_o proclamation_n be_v procure_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o earl_n mortoun_n who_o master_n john_n douglas_n have_v inform_v by_o letter_n that_o the_o collector_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o uplift_v certain_a duty_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n in_o a_o prolix_a letter_n unto_o the_o regent_n complain_v of_o that_o inhibition_n and_o that_o benefice_n be_v confer_v and_o bishop_n set-up_a without_o advice_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a misorder_n at_o the_o last_o parliament_n in_o create_v bishop_n plant_v they_o and_o give_v they_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o bishop_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n the_o church_n oppon_v against_o that_o miss-order_n see_v the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o examination_n &_o admission_n to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n &_o benefice_n of_o spiritual_a cure_n whither_o bishopric_n or_o inferior_a benefice_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o minister_n out_o of_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n seek_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a benefice_n he_o let_v his_o gr._n understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continual_o suit_v in_o their_o article_n consented-unto_a &_o subscribe_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n that_o when_o any_o benefice_n shall_v wake_fw-mi have_v many_o church_n join_v there_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o confer_v several_o to_o several_a man_n and_o every_o man_n to_o serve_v at_o his_o own_o church_n in_o which_o mind_n all_o that_o bear_v office_n do_v continue_v if_o the_o dismember_n of_o great_a benefice_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v at_o this_o time_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n will_v consent_v that_o if_o the_o benefice_n and_o office_n belong_v their_o unto_fw-la be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o order_n before_o mention_v to_o assign_v such_o portion_n as_o may_v be_v spare_v above_o the_o reasonable_a sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o benefice_n to_o the_o mantenance_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o common_a affair_n till_o further_a order_n be_v take_v in_o these_o matter_n the_o regent_n answer_v their_o meaning_n be_v mistaken_a their_o meaning_n be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o reform_n of_o thing_n dis-ordered_n any_o way_n all_o be_v far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o fault_n be_v this_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o conference_n among_o godly_a man_n well_o mind_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n how_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v amend_v he_o send_v also_o a_o discharge_n of_o that_o inhibition_n late_o make_v the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n at_o the_o regent_n desire_n write_v unto_o other_o superintendent_o &_o commissioner_n that_o they_o will_v conveen_v to_o consult_v what_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o provision_n to_o the_o king_n house_n out_o of_o the_o three_o and_o upon_o some_o particular_n concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disposition_n of_o lie_v 1572._o the_o conference_n at_o lie_v some_o benefice_n upon_o the_o twelth_n of_o january_n 1572._o or_o 1571._o according_a to_o the_o old_a reckon_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n the_o superint_fw-la and_o comm._n of_o visitation_n and_o commissioner_n from_o some_o town_n and_o church_n conveen_v at_o lie_v this_o meeting_n in_o the_o register_n be_v call_v a_o convention_n but_o in_o the_o second_o session_n they_o conclude_v it_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o g._n assemb_v nevertheless_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o next_o ordinary_a assembly_n and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v present_a now_o shall_v repair_v to_o it_o also_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o session_n that_o they_o have_v not_o tâ—me_v to_o stay_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o 15_o day_n give_v power_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o superintendent_o of_o fife_n &_o anguise_n willam_n lundy_n of_o that_o ilk_fw-mi andrew_n hay_n commis_fw-la of_o cliddsdale_n da._n lindsay_n commis_fw-la of_o kile_n ro._n pont_n commis_fw-la of_o murray_n john_n craig_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n or_o any_o four_o of_o they_o to_o compear_v before_o my_o lord_n regent_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v in_o this_o month_n of_o january_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n upon_o such_o head_n &_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o and_o the_o counsel_n to_o conclude_v conform_v to_o the_o instruction_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o report_v their_o conclusion_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n morton_n chancellor_n william_n l._n ruthuen_n treasurer_n robert_n commendator_n of_o dumfernlin_n secretary_n james_n macgill_n clerk-register_n sir_n john_n balantine_n justice-clerck_a colin_n campbell_n of_o glenurquhy_n and_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v send_v commissioner_n from_o the_o counsel_n on_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o january_n to_o conveen_v all_o or_o any_o four_o of_o they_o with_o the_o commissioner_n name_v by_o the_o church_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v on_o all_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o order_n &_o establish_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sustentation_n of_o minister_n support_v of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o until_o his_o highness_n perfect_a age_n or_o till_o the_o same_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o three_o state_n of_o parliament_n the_o same_o day_n the_o commissioner_n conveen_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o name_n and_o tittle_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v not_o alter_v nor_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o old_a diocy_n confound_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chapter_n of_o minister_n annex_v to_o every_o metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n see_v thath_fw-mi during_o the_o vacancy_n the_o dean_n or_o fail_v the_o dean_n the_o next_o in_o dignity_n of_o the_o chapter_n use_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v use_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n exerce_fw-la no_o far_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o spiritual_a function_n than_o the_o superintendent_o have_v and_o present_o exerce_fw-la till_o the_o same_o be_v agreed-upon_a the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o to_o the_o church_n and_o g._n assembly_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la that_o they_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o six_o
manner_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n jest_o ask_a in_o what_o scripture_n can_v they_o find_v a_o bishop_n for_o a_o thousand_o pound_n horse-corn_n and_o poultry_n and_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o love_n how_o can_v they_o find_v judas_n 10._o he_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o pronounce_v that_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rebellious_a and_o shall_v perish_v 11._o he_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mention_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n 12._o he_o accuse_v the_o minister_n of_o pasquil_n of_o grudge_v of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n and_o say_v where_o be_v it_o what_o fault_n can_v they_o find_v with_o the_o court_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o find_v none_o 13._o the_o church_n be_v traduce_v by_o pasquil_n and_o infamous_a libel_n not_o only_o purge_v he_o not_o the_o church_n or_o himself_o have_v good_a occasion_n but_o rather_o approve_v the_o same_o 14._o in_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o ministry_n he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v casten_z into_o the_o king_n chamber_n against_o they_o 15._o this_o quarter_n of_o year_n by_o past_a he_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o assist_v the_o eldership_n in_o sess_n 18._o whereas_o andrew_n meluin_n have_v by_o word_n give_v these_o article_n now_o he_o give_v they_o in_o writ_n and_o the_o assembly_n assign_v to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o prove_v the_o particulares_fw-la and_o ordain_v to_o warn_v robert_n mongomery_n to_o compear_v the_o next_o day_n at_o ten_o a_o clok_n to_o hear_v witness_n and_o probation_n receive_v in_o sess_n 20._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o these_o article_n of_o accusation_n return_v with_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v aceept_v they_o very_o gracious_o and_o be_v content_a that_o the_o accusation_n proceed_v against_o robert_n as_o a_o minister_n and_o more_o that_o in_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n he_o agree_v with_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n albeit_o in_o some_o head_n of_o policy_n he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o resolve_v then_o andrew_n melvin_n produce_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o accusation_n to_o wit_n david_n weemes_n minister_n at_o glasgow_n john_n craig_n pa._n adamson_n john_n howeson_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v eight_o in_o number_n give_v their_o oath_n and_o yet_o lest_o the_o say_v robert_n say_v that_o he_o be_v defraud_v of_o any_o lawful_a defence_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o ass_n reserve_v place_n to_o any_o objection_n he_o have_v against_o these_o witness_n if_o he_o come_v upon_o moonday_n at_o ten_o a_o clok_n and_o ordain_v the_o same_o robert_n because_o he_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o be_v instant_o examine_v by_o five_o minister_n and_o two_o baron_n or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o where_o they_o can_v find_v he_o and_o his_o deposition_n to_o be_v put_v in_o writ_n and_o report_v unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o further_a probation_n if_o his_o accuser_n will_v take_v any_o other_o time_n ordain_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o be_v warn_v unto_o that_o time_n in_o sess_n 23._o the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n to_o summon_v robert_n mongomery_n before_o they_o to_o try_v &_o examine_v his_o life_n &_o conversation_n and_o accusation_n to_o be_v give_v against_o he_o and_o to_o report_v their_o diligence_n unto_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o lothian_n unto_o who_o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o trial_n and_o process_n deduce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o presbytery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n and_o also_o charge_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sterlin_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o orhe_a function_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o vex_v any_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o his_o admission_n thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v deduce_v against_o he_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n by_o the_o say_a presbytery_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v execut_v by_o they_o with_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o john_n dury_n david_n ferguson_n john_n duncanson_n and_o john_n dykes_n and_o this_o charge_n to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o say_v robert_n that_o he_o pretend_v not_o ignorance_n 11._o in_o sess_n 11._o these_o head_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n unto_o the_o g._n ass_n 1._o that_o a_o universal_a order_n be_v make_v by_o the_o g._n ass_n for_o examination_n admission_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 2._o to_o inquire_v what_o person_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v design_n gleeb_n and_o manâ—es_n and_o see_v the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n have_v think_v good_a that_o every_o presbyt_fw-la shall_v direct_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o that_o effect_n within_o their_o bound_n we_o crave_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v universal_a and_o where_o be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v design_v they_o 2._o who_o shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o platt_n or_o committee_n for_o modifying_a of_o minister_n stipend_n 3._o what_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n letter_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o division_n of_o church_n 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o summon_v person_n before_o the_o presbytery_n and_o in_o the_o process_n there_o 6._o to_o suit_n that_o the_o trial_n and_o admission_n of_o all_o master_n of_o school_n be_v now_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n 7._o see_v we_o in_o our_o synod_n have_v agree_v that_o disputation_n shall_v be_v every_o day_n of_o exercise_n in_o every_o presbytery_n especial_o upon_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n for_o avoid_v negligence_n in_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n will_v appoint_v a_o general_a order_n therein_o 8._o what_o order_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o minister_n and_o reader_n that_o set_v their_o gleeb_n and_o manse_v 9_o that_o a_o article_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n at_o the_o parliament_n that_o all_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n without_o proclamation_n of_o banns_n or_o without_o other_o solemmity_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v null_n 10._o to_o crave_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o pass_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o use_v superstition_n at_o well_n cross_n image_n or_o other_o popish_a idolatry_n or_o observe_v feast_n or_o day_n dedicat_fw-la to_o saint_n and_o set_v out_o fire_n for_o superstition_n 11._o see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n appoint_v they_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o notorious_a adultery_n and_o by_o the_o ambiguous_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n notorious_a no_o execution_n follow_v therefore_o for_o avoid_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o this_o whole_a country_n for_o this_o crime_n that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n will_v crave_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o punishment_n of_o all_o person_n whosoever_o be_v lawful_o convict_v of_o adultery_n 12._o see_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v for_o discharge_v of_o market_n on_o sunday_n and_o no_o execution_n follow_v whereby_o people_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o so_o atheism_n increase_v desire_v that_o some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o parliament_n against_o magistrate_n that_o put_v not_o the_o act_n in_o execution_n notwithstanding_o any_o particular_a dispensation_n 13._o to_o crave_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o provision_n of_o gleebâ—_n and_o manfe_v unto_o the_o minister_n at_o abbey-churche_n as_o other_o have_v 14._o because_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o all_o provestry_n and_o prebendary_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o student_n to_o maintain_v they_o at_o a_o school_n and_o very_o many_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v of_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o parish-church_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v give_v to_o â—_z therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o all_o provestry_n and_o prebendary_n join_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o minister_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v give_v may_v be_v null_a in_o time_n come_v and_o that_o prebendary_n which_o be_v found_v for_o school_n or_o master_n teach_v there_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o foundation_n to_o master_n for_o instruct_v the_o youth_n and_o if_o these_o be_v dispone_v otherwise_o the_o disposition_n to_o be_v null_a follow_v answer_n unto_o these_o unto_o 1._o will._n crysteson_n andr._n melvin_n thom._n smeton_n
command_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n to_o entertain_v mongomery_n and_o until_o he_o be_v countermand_v by_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v he_o the_o church_n have_v consider_v his_o answer_n ordain_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o shall_v go_v in_o commission_n to_o perth_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n there_o and_o the_o grief_n not_o remedy_v concern_v his_o entertain_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o proceed_v and_o appoint_v special_a man_n that_o shall_v proceed_v further_o against_o he_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o who_o the_o church_n give_v their_o full_a power_n to_o that_o effect_n as_o also_o the_o assembly_n give_v their_o commission_n to_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n ro._n pont_n ja._n lowson_n tho._n smeton_n an._n hay_o da._n lindsay_n an._n polvart_n peter_n blackburn_n pa._n galloway_n wi._n crysteson_n da._n ferguson_n ja._n meluin_n th._n buchanan_n io._n brand_n pa._n gilespy_n io._n porterfield_n minister_n and_o and._n melvin_n to_o repair_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o perth_n july_n 6._o and_o there_o with_o all_o reverence_n due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o nobility_n the_o special_a grievance_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v and_o give_v to_o they_o in_o write_v and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o lament_v and_o regrate_a the_o same_o crave_v in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v repair_v and_o redress_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o need_v be_v with_o humility_n to_o confer_v thereupon_o inform_v and_o reason_n and_o what_o herein_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n promise_v to_o hold_v firm_a and_o stable_a what_o soever_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o premise_n shall_v judge_v righteous_o to_o be_v do_v in_o sess_n 7._o power_n a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o k._n against_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o grievance_n thus_o unto_o your_o majesty_n humble_o mean_a and_o show_v your_o gr_n s_o faitfull_a &_o obedient_a subject_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n within_o your_o majesty_n s_o realm_n convene_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 17._o that_o where_n as_o upon_o diverse_a &_o great_a &_o evident_a danger_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n in_o this_o country_n find_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abrogate_v her_o censure_n contemn_v and_o violence_n use_v against_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n without_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o this_o realm_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v and_o fear_v lest_o your_o majesty_n for_o want_v of_o information_n neglect_v in_o time_n to_o provide_v remedy_n for_o the_o inconvenient_n likely_a to_o ensue_v thereupon_o we_o have_v convene_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n s_o obedience_n and_o after_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o this_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enormity_n fall_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o with_o common_a consent_n think_v necessary_a by_o our_o commissioner_n to_o present_v and_o open_a unto_o your_o gr._n certain_a our_o chief_a &_o weighty_a grief_n without_o hasty_a redress_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v &_o continue_v in_o this_o your_o country_n 1._o that_o your_o majesty_n by_o advice_n of_o some_o counsellor_n be_v cause_v to_o take_v upon_o your_o gr._n the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o ministry_n and_o execution_n thereof_o unto_o such_o as_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o in_o your_o gr_n s_o person_n some_o man_n press_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a popedom_n as_o if_o your_o majesty_n can_v not_o be_v full_a king_n and_o head_n of_o this_o common_a wealth_n unless_o the_o spiritual_a alswell_o as_o the_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o your_o hand_n unless_o christ_n be_v bereâ—t_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n confound_v which_o god_n have_v divide_v which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o wreck_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n as_o by_o the_o special_a head_n follow_v be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o benefice_n be_v give_v by_o absolute_a power_n to_o unworthy_a person_n intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o church-living_n come_v into_o profane_a man_n hand_n and_o other_o that_o sell_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n for_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o obtain_v some_o worldly_a commodity_n 2._o eldership_n synod_n and_o general_n assembly_n be_v discharge_v by_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o proceed_v against_o manifest_a offender_n and_o to_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n &_o censure_n according_a to_o god_n word_n 3._o jo._n dury_n by_o act_n of_o counsel_n be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v and_o banish_v from_o his_o flock_n 4._o excommunicate_a personsin_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v entertain_v in_o chief_a lord_n house_n namely_o r._n among_o be_v authorize_v and_o cause_v to_o preach_v and_o bring_v to_o your_o majesty_n s_o presence_n which_o be_v a_o sore_a wound_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o love_v your_o majesty_n and_o know_v your_o upbr_n and_o a_o heavy_a scandal_n to_o all_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n 5._o a_o act_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v make_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o a_o slanderous_a narrative_a suspending_a simpliciter_fw-la and_o disannul_v the_o excommunication_n just_o and_o orderly_o pronounce_v against_o robert_n mongomery_n a_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o open_a proclamation_n make_v according_a thereunto_o 6._o contempt_n of_o minister_n and_o beat_v john_n howeson_n out_o of_o the_o judgement-seat_n where_o he_o be_v place_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o cruel_a and_o outrageous_a handle_n of_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n like_o a_o thief_n by_o the_o prove_v and_o bailive_v of_o glasgow_n and_o their_o complice_n and_o after_o complaint_n make_v no_o order_n be_v take_v therein_o but_o they_o be_v entertain_v as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v good_a service_n 7._o displace_v the_o m._n of_o glasg_n out_o of_o his_o room_n which_o without_o reproach_n he_o have_v occupy_v these_o many_o year_n and_o convocation_n of_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o country_n that_o to_o effect_v 8._o violence_n use_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o guard_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n the_o day_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o in_o time_n of_o sermon_n nor_o fault_n find_v therewith_o 9_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n in_o your_o gr_n s_o presence_n and_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n for_o execution_n of_o letter_n against_o a_o particular_a scandalon_n man_n 10._o minister_n master_n of_o college_n and_o scholar_n of_o glasgow_n in_o time_n of_o public_a fast_n be_v by_o letter_n of_o horn_v compel_v to_o leave_v their_o flock_n &_o school_n destitute_a and_o afterward_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o place_n to_o place_n have_v be_v delay_v and_o continue_v thereby_o to_o consume_v they_o by_o exorbitant_a expense_n and_o to_o wreck_v the_o church_n &_o school_n where_o they_o shall_v bear_v rule_n and_o charge_n 11._o the_o scholar_n of_o glasgow_n be_v invade_v and_o their_o blood_n cruel_o shed_v by_o the_o bailive_a and_o community_n gather_v by_o sound_n of_o the_o common_a bell_n and_o stroke_n of_o drum_n and_o by_o certain_a seditious_a man_n enflam_v to_o have_v slay_v they_o all_o and_o to_o have_v burn_v the_o college_n and_o yet_o nothing_o do_v nor_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n 12._o hand_n shake_v with_o the_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o gift_n receive_v and_o give_v 13._o the_o duke_n be_v gr._n often_o promise_v to_o reform_v his_o house_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o 4._o the_o law_n make_v for_o maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o be_v not_o put_v to_o execution_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v loose_a and_o worse_o like_v to_o ensue_v many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o crave_v present_a reformation_n where_o with_o we_o think_v
and_o he_o do_v so_o burn_v with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n that_o caranza_n say_v he_o do_v hate_v all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o gregory_n and_o he_o have_v burn_v all_o his_o book_n say_v platina_n if_o some_o copy_n have_v not_o be_v save_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n the_o burn_a of_o torch_n continual_o in_o church_n and_o the_o distinction_n torch_n torch_n of_o hour_n by_o bell_n be_v his_o device_n platin._n he_o do_v propound_v unto_o phocas_n that_o the_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o gregory_n have_v so_o oft_o condemn_v but_o because_o of_o mighty_a opposition_n it_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v carry_v he_o sit_v 1._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n after_o he_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a 11._o month_n and_o 26._o day_n 3._o boniface_n iii_o being_n at_o constantinople_n be_v name_v by_o the_o emperor_n rome_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n first_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o for_o envy_v of_o cyriacus_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v usurp_v this_o honour_n beda_n the_o sex_n aetat_fw-la &_o platin._n barâ—nius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la a_o 606._o say_v because_o there_o be_v enmity_n betwixt_o phocas_n and_o cyriacus_n for_o envy_n of_o he_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o do_v ordain_v by_o imperial_a edict_n that_o this_o name_n become_v the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o title_n than_o be_v a_o novation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o writing_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 206._o give_v two_o notion_n of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o name_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n because_o in_o she_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o fullness_n be_v derive_v unto_o other_o again_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v that_o one_o that_o have_v under_o she_o all_o other_o church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v call_v universal_a because_o she_o alone_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o singular_a dignity_n as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a lord_n catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 6._o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o dispute_v these_o exception_n but_o observe_v the_o novation_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n and_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o will_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o title_n because_o in_o former_a age_n some_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v so_o entitle_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o other_o also_o as_o may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o and_o clemens_n the_o i._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v found_v every_o where_n here_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v such_o great_a title_n unto_o other_o and_o athanasius_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o all_o turn_n unto_o your_o dignity_n trust_v that_o your_o government_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o now_o will_v any_o say_v that_o either_o james_n or_o athanasius_n have_v the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n where_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o basilius_n declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v thus_o thou_o be_v think_v by_o all_o alike_o who_o either_o in_o part_n by_o hear_v or_o by_o experience_n know_v thy_o dignity_n able_a to_o help_v we_o from_o this_o horrible_a tempest_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o by_o thy_o knowledge_n to_o inform_v in_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o 52._o epistle_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v enough_o to_o other_o that_o each_o one_o consider_v and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o what_o belong_v unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thy_o solicitude_n be_v such_o for_o all_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o which_o particular_o be_v by_o our_o common_a lord_n commit_v unto_o thou_o who_o indeed_o intermitte_v no_o time_n from_o conference_n admonish_v write_a and_o always_o send_v some_o who_o do_v inform_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n behold_v here_o a_o solicitude_n universal_a and_o not_o a_o jurisdiction_n universal_a but_o to_o return_v to_o boniface_n platina_n testify_v that_o this_o title_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o without_o great_a contention_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v allege_v that_o it_o appartain_v unto_o his_o see_n see_v there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o colony_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o unto_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n even_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v roman_n and_o not_o constantinopolitans_n or_o greek_n platina_n add_v i_o omit_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o constantinople_n platina_n may_v well_o have_v omit_v this_o because_o he_o can_v show_v out_o of_o any_o author_n about_o that_o time_n that_o boniface_n do_v pretend_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v true_a some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n have_v speak_v of_o peter_n primacy_n but_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v now_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o that_o be_v before_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o he_o write_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n see_v pope_n gregory_n say_v the_o power_n of_o peter_n belong_v in_o three_o see_v of_o alexandria_n lib._n 5._o ep._n 60._o saying_n one_o thing_n ti_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o a_o certain_a peculiarity_n and_o some_o way_n force_v we_o by_o a_o special_a law_n to_o incline_v the_o more_o unto_o her_o love_n for_o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n mark_n be_v send_v into_o alexandria_n by_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o master_n and_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v we_o tie_v that_o as_o i_o seem_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o disciple_n because_o of_o the_o master_n so_o do_v you_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o master_n because_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o find_v not_o the_o responsory_a of_o eulogius_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o pretence_n for_o gregory_n write_v again_o unto_o he_o lib._n 6._o ep._n 37._o thus_o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n have_v in_o your_o epistle_n write_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o yet_o in_o it_o by_o his_o successor_n and_o indeed_o i_o confess_v myself_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o ruler_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o stander_n also_o but_o all_o that_o you_o say_v i_o accept_v glad_o because_o you_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o albeit_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o special_a honour_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v great_o rejoice_v that_o you_o
bold_a reprover_n of_o king_n he_o become_v a_o shameless_a flatterer_n of_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o move_v the_o decree_n in_o gratian._n do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o a_o pope_n carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o he_o speak_v so_o and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v aim_v at_o exemption_n from_o censure_n until_o they_o do_v attain_v it_o he_o have_v from_o rome_n a_o power_n legantine_n in_o germany_n neither_o preach_v he_o only_o unto_o the_o heathen_n but_o do_v corrupt_v several_a province_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v as_o thuringia_n argentina_n etc._n etc._n with_o roman_a manicheism_n condemn_v some_o meat_n forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o permit_v to_o have_v nun_n or_o whore_n urge_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n his_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o christianism_n as_o for_o papism_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o pope_n zachary_n say_v how_o few_o soever_o disciple_n god_n give_v i_o in_o this_o my_o charge_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o cause_v the_o monastery_n of_o eulda_n to_o be_v build_v in_o favour_n of_o english_a man_n and_o be_v kill_v at_o borna_n be_v suspect_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n 5._o many_o do_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o he_o and_o his_o superstition_n as_o adelbert_n rite_n the_o opposer_n of_o his_o rite_n a_o french_a bishop_n and_o sidonius_n a_o archbishop_n of_o bavaria_n samson_n a_o scot_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o virgilius_n a_o irish_a man_n bishop_n of_o juvavia_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o aventine_n do_v record_n boniface_n dilate_v they_o unto_o pope_n zachary_n and_o as_o bern._n lutzenburg_n in_o catol_n write_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n condemn_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o plead_v their_o cause_n in_o a_o synod_n boniface_n deny_v access_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v excommunicate_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o synod_n nor_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n so_o partly_o by_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o by_o authority_n of_o pippin_n boniface_n do_v oppress_v all_o his_o adversary_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la bonifac._n particular_o one_o clemens_n do_v reprove_v boniface_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v so_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n see_v all_o teacher_n be_v equal_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v speak_v too_o much_o for_o the_o monkish_a life_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v the_o king_n of_o france_n contrary_a to_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o merovei_n 5._o that_o he_o appoint_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o new_a rite_n unknown_a in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o aventin_n annal._n lib._n 3._o &_o epist_n zachar._n ad_fw-la bonif._n in_o tom_n 2._o council_n 6._o albine_n or_o alcwin_n have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n doctrine_n alcwin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n charles_n the_o great_a call_v he_o his_o master_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o deseptuage_n &_o sexage_n biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o where_o be_v some_o of_o his_o work_n on_o ps_n 51._o he_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o father_n then_o will_v thou_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a passion_n of_o the_o son_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o deserve_v by_o their_o work_n ibid._n when_o i_o look_v on_o myself_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o sin_n thy_o righteousness_n must_v deliver_v i_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o not_o my_o merit_n that_o save_v i_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o by_o our_o merit_n in_o his_o work_n he_o often_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o and_o other_o do_v understand_v it_o on_o the_o four_o poenit_fw-la ps_n i_o can_v defile_v myself_o but_o i_o can_v cleanse_v myself_o unless_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n do_v cleanse_v i_o by_o sprinkle_v thy_o holy_a blood_n no_o good_a can_v be_v in_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thy_o work_a grace_n who_o have_v make_v we_o on_o ps_n 118._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o thy_o commandment_n make_v i_o also_o able_a to_o do_v help_v that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o thou_o commend_v and_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o in_o another_o place_n freewill_n abide_v as_o yet_o in_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o in_o who_o god_n will_v he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o make_v free_a by_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o evil_a will_n for_o since_o the_o first_o man_n by_o freewill_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n the_o freedom_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a because_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o freewill_n which_o goodness_n none_o can_v have_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o who_o help_n freewill_n can_v neither_o turn_v unto_o god_n nor_o make_v any_o progress_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 8._o on_o eccles_n cap._n 1._o the_o sun_n christ_n inlightn_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o splendour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o who_o punishment_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o arise_v to_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o go_v down_o to_o every_o unbeliever_n ibid._n cap._n 3._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o spiritual_a pleasure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o where_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ibid._n cap._n 7._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o great_a and_o wondrous_o they_o be_v and_o how_o in_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o have_v choose_v one_o and_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o despise_v another_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o twin_n i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n in_o praefa_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la we_o shall_v all_o pray_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o only_o quicken_v mankind_n and_o only_o do_v sanctify_v may_v be_v true_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o one_o confession_n ca._n 1._o although_o we_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o bless_a felicity_n into_o the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o this_o exile_n for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o that_o even_o in_o this_o changeable_a and_o temporary_a estate_n we_o know_v not_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v eternity_n truth_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o will_v to_o die_v nor_o be_v deceive_v nor_o be_v miserable_a whence_o be_v this_o natural_a instinct_n that_o all_o man_n will_v be_v bless_v although_o this_o appetite_n be_v diverse_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o particular_a person_n some_o think_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o riches_n the_o whole_a divine_a scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o earthly_a unto_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a blessedness_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o none_o can_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n in_o praefa_fw-la lib._n 2._o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n serve_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v right_o of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o most_o excellent_a light_n of_o god_n majesty_n unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o i_fw-mi of_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v cleanse_v to_o see_v how_o proper_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o and_o true_a god_n and_o how_o right_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o what_o do_v the_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n what_o good_a will_n what_o desire_v of_o
&_o blond_n he_o first_o do_v exclude_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o clergy_n only_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o people_n must_v follow_v and_o not_o precede_v by_o he_o as_o say_v fascic_a tempor_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n soul_n the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n an._n 1004._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o cluniak_n who_o think_v that_o purgatory_n be_v under_o the_o mount_n aetna_n and_o be_v in_o sicily_n dream_v that_o by_o his_o mass_n he_o have_v deliver_v many_o soul_n from_o thence_o and_o say_v also_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o devil_n lament_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o mass_n and_o dirge_n m._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n cit_v bakenthorp_n in_o prologue_n 4._o li._n senten_a qu._n 10._o john_n sit_v 5._o month_n and_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o clergy_n 3._o john_n the_o xx._n alias_o xviii_o by_o prodigious_a art_n attain_v the_o see_v of_o the_o satanical_a papacy_n benno_n he_o consider_v into_o what_o difficulty_n his_o predecessor_n have_v entangle_v themselves_o and_o willing_o take_v ease_v to_o himself_o he_o die_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n benno_n say_v within_o one_o year_n the_o year_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v various_o 4._o sergius_n the_o iv_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n say_v naucler_n and_o sit_v 2._o year_n but_o benno_n reckon_v he_o in_o the_o same_o category_n with_o the_o other_o and_o say_v he_o sit_v 3._o year_n he_o die_v an._n 1012._o when_o italy_n be_v waste_v with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n 5._o benedict_n the_o viii_o be_v a_o hawk_n of_o the_o same_o nest_n the_o cardinal_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o set_v up_o another_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o purse_n and_o have_v a_o good_a friend_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o two_o he_o sit_v 11._o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v unto_o odilo_n ride_v on_o a_o black_a horse_n odilo_n have_v dead_a reason_n for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v familiar_a with_o he_o but_o then_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o ask_v be_v thou_o pope_n benedict_n which_o be_v dead_a he_o answer_v i_o be_o that_o unhappy_a benedict_n o_o father_n say_v the_o abbot_n how_o go_v all_o thing_n with_o thou_o he_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v but_o i_o may_v be_v help_v go_v therefore_o to_o my_o brother_n john_n who_o now_o be_v in_o my_o place_n and_o bid_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o he_o name_v it_o then_o he_o appear_v unto_o pope_n john_n say_v i_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o oh_o that_o odilo_n of_o cluniak_n will_v intercede_v for_o i_o platin._n but_o fascic_n temp_n have_v more_o of_o their_o discourse_n behold_v with_o what_o delusion_n satan_n do_v then_o deceive_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n forsooth_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 6._o john_n xxi_o alias_o xix_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o portuen_n and_o succeed_v as_o it_o be_v heritable_o unto_o his_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o church_n order_n say_v platin._n baronius_n say_v that_o unworthy_a man_n enter_v unworthy_o and_o come_v into_o that_o seat_n tyrannical_o and_o by_o evil_a mean_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v at_o rome_n by_o enchanter_n and_o necromancer_n theophylact_fw-mi io._n gratian_n laurence_n brazut_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o say_v he_o his_o life_n be_v wondrous_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o show_v not_o his_o virtue_n possible_o he_o understand_v the_o yearly_a alm_n which_o he_o enjoin_v to_o prince_n and_o some_o mass_n unto_o priest_n and_o fast_v on_o saturday_n unto_o people_n and_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n romwald_n and_o saint_n martial_a and_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o saint_n laurence_n all_o these_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o nevertheless_o baronius_n say_v that_o unworthy_a man_n be_v in_o the_o low_a purgatory_n he_o sit_v 8._o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n after_o his_o master_n gerbert_n say_v benno_n 7._o benedict_n the_o ix_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 1033._o although_o he_o be_v not_o above_o 12._o year_n of_o age_n for_o albericus_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o chair_n to_o be_v take_v from_o his_o house_n therefore_o by_o bribery_n he_o thrust_v in_o his_o son_n a_o tyrant_n a_o monster_n and_o opprobry_n of_o the_o church_n baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 1033._o §_o 6._o car._n benno_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o necromancy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o he_o name_v his_o master_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n he_o cause_v woman_n to_o run_v after_o he_o who_o by_o magical_a art_n he_o force_v unto_o his_o wicked_a lust_n his_o own_o book_n say_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n after_o his_o death_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o art_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v by_o every_o boy_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o benno_n and_o other_o say_v that_o he_o with_o laurence_n and_o other_o his_o companion_n have_v plot_v to_o deprive_v henry_n the_o iii_o and_o give_v unto_o peter_n king_n of_o hungary_n the_o title_n as_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o crown_n with_o this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la romani_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la whereupon_o follow_v a_o open_a battle_n between_o godefrid_n duke_n of_o lorain_n general_n unto_o henry_n the_o iii_o and_o the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o fight_n peter_n be_v take_v and_o henry_n make_v haste_n towards_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a and_o sell_v his_o chair_n unto_o the_o abovenamed_a io._n gratian_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o vi_o for_o 1500._o pound_n of_o gold_n as_o for_o his_o death_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n benno_n say_v he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wood_n platina_n add_v it_o be_v certain_a his_o image_n appear_v very_o monstrous_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o boar_n in_o body_n to_o a_o ass_n in_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o the_o man_n who_o do_v see_v he_o be_v a_o eremite_n and_o do_v ask_v how_o he_o have_v be_v so_o metamorphose_v he_o answer_v because_o in_o my_o life_n i_o live_v like_o a_o beast_n without_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o without_o god_n and_o now_o i_o must_v wander_v in_o this_o shape_n at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n who_o see_v i_o have_v defile_v fascic_fw-la temp_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n to_o reverence_n saint_n peter_n chair_n this_o pope_n sit_v 10._o year_n or_o 12._o year_n as_o onuphrius_n or_o 13._o year_n as_o fascic_a temp_n 8._o gregory_z the_o vi_o attain_v the_o see_v by_o money_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o not_o by_o election_n nevertheless_o gregory_n the_o vii_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n because_o he_o do_v confirm_v his_o act_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o seven_o of_o that_o name_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o number_n now_o of_o fifteen_o in_o his_o time_n be_v three_o pope_n together_o three_o wicked_a pope_n together_o together_o for_o benedict_n see_v that_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o his_o bargain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o take_v effect_n do_v claim_v his_o former_a right_n gregory_n will_v not_o renounce_v his_o possession_n the_o author_n of_o fascic_n tempor_fw-la say_v because_o benedict_n be_v ignorant_a he_o cause_v the_o consecration_n of_o another_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o which_o do_v not_o please_v many_o therefore_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v who_o alone_o may_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o two_o this_o be_v sylvester_n the_o iii_o who_o have_v his_o manor_n at_o saint_n maria_n major_n benedict_n in_o the_o lateran_n palace_n and_o gregory_n at_o saint_n peter_n baronius_n say_v plain_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o beast_n with_o three_o head_n which_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o say_v platin._n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n the_o roman_n send_v for_o henry_n the_o iii_o an._n 1047._o and_o a_o eremite_n write_v these_o line_n imperator_fw-la henrice_fw-la nupsit_fw-la tribus_fw-la maritis_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la vice_fw-la dissolve_v connubium_fw-la vnica_fw-la sunamitis_fw-la et_fw-la triforme_a dubium_fw-la vsser_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n cap._n 4._o ex_fw-la gregor_n heimburg_n in_o confutat_fw
canonical_a life_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o do_v appoint_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v furnish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o all_o that_o will_v live_v in_o community_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n and_o good_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o mother_n church_n when_o this_o canonical_a life_n become_v loose_a by_o degree_n the_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n under_o charles_n reduce_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n in_o chap._n ix_o of_o that_o council_n the_o law_n of_o a_o canonical_a life_n be_v comprise_v brief_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o master_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o sleep_v together_o they_o shall_v abide_v within_o their_o cloister_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o constitution_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o council_n at_o aken_n under_o lewes_n the_o whole_a way_n of_o a_o canonical_a life_n be_v prescribe_v more_o exact_o and_o full_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v that_o life_n but_o when_o their_o wealth_n do_v increase_v and_o piety_n do_v decrease_v they_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o yoke_n almost_o and_o break_v all_o tie_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n so_o that_o now_o be_v scarce_o any_o hope_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o little_a more_o strict_a life_n as_o their_o regular_a order_n do_v prescribe_v albeit_o we_o do_v read_v that_o about_o 300._o year_n since_o a_o certain_a legate_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n willing_a to_o draw_v away_o the_o clerk_n and_o canon_n of_o luik_n from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o concubine_n which_o be_v call_v their_o cook_n do_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v together_o eat_v together_o in_o their_o parlour_n sleep_v in_o their_o dorture_n and_o keep_v their_o turn_n in_o the_o church_n both_o day_n and_o night_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1203._o but_o how_o these_o thing_n do_v succeed_v the_o present_a age_n declare_v nevertheless_o some_o footstep_n of_o that_o common_a and_o canonical_a life_n may_v be_v see_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o house_n and_o name_n only_o for_o as_o yet_o many_o college_n have_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o a_o cloister_n that_o be_v of_o a_o retire_a place_n and_o in_o they_o be_v place_n for_o eat_v sleep_a and_o little_a room_n that_o be_v allow_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o when_o their_o life_n be_v far_o change_v from_o their_o rule_n another_o sort_n of_o canon_n begin_v who_o because_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o prescribe_a rule_n be_v call_v regular_a canon_n and_o for_o distinction_n they_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o rule_n be_v by_o a_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a name_n call_v secular_a canon_n that_o be_v regular_a irregular_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v albert_n crantz_n call_v a_o secular_a canon_n a_o monster_n without_o example_n a_o regular_a without_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o canon_n without_o a_o canon_n but_o when_o such_o college_n be_v appoint_v in_o famous_a place_n where_o bishop_n do_v govern_v and_o learned_a man_n do_v live_v there_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o in_o the_o more_o famous_a church_n as_o in_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v school_n of_o liberal_a science_n and_o of_o divinity_n be_v maintain_v in_o these_o college_n for_o for_o a_o long_a time_n such_o college_n be_v public_a seminary_n of_o learning_n wherein_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o godliness_n and_o learning_n be_v employ_v until_o at_o last_o this_o so_o useful_a and_o godly_a work_n be_v also_o neglect_v and_o then_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o supply_v of_o this_o want_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v maintenance_n and_o erect_v public_a university_n of_o which_o as_o albert_n crantz_n witness_v and_o be_v certain_o know_v none_n be_v in_o germany_n before_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o although_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n now_o to_o restore_v that_o ancient_a institution_n of_o a_o canonical_a life_n yet_o see_v as_o yet_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n many_o famous_a both_o in_o nobility_n and_o learning_n be_v of_o that_o profession_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o despise_v nor_o forsake_v but_o rather_o some_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v yea_o and_o it_o seem_v luther_n have_v not_o write_v absurd_o of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o bishopric_n be_v school_n at_o the_o first_o as_o these_o ancient_a word_n do_v testify_v praepositus_fw-la decanus_n scholasticus_n cautor_fw-la canonici_fw-la vicarii_fw-la custos_fw-la i_o wish_v they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n continue_v their_o ancient_a worthiness_n and_o dignity_n abide_v in_o their_o possession_n be_v eminent_a and_o great_a lord_n at_o least_o they_o will_v restore_v some_o teach_n and_o compel_v the_o canon_n vicar_n and_o chorister_n to_o hear_v one_o lesson_n at_o least_o every_o day_n and_o in_o these_o lesson_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v so_o bishopric_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n like_o unto_o school_n and_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v more_o ready_o have_v and_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n duranti_n bishop_n of_o mimata_fw-la be_v not_o much_o different_a who_o think_v it_o a_o expedient_a remedy_n against_o the_o sloth_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n at_o lateran_n the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o pious_a mother_n shall_v provide_v that_o some_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v unable_a through_o poverty_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v not_o want_v opportunity_n of_o instruction_n will_v appoint_v master_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o collegiate_n and_o honourable_a place_n and_o these_o master_n may_v teach_v the_o clerk_n and_o secular_a poor_a one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o diocy_n and_o accept_v nothing_o for_o their_o teach_n but_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o stipend_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o chapter_n or_o collegiate_n or_o other_o prelate_n so_o far_o cassander_n 5._o after_o the_o death_n of_o malcolm_n cammore_n the_o scot_n receive_v a_o reformation_n scotland_n more_o rite_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v say_v deformation_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o procurement_n of_o queen_n margaret_n say_v automn_n par_fw-fr 2._o hist_o cit_fw-la 16._o c._n 8._o &_o joh._n bale_n cent._n 2._o c._n 58._o in_o appen_v the_o bishop_n understand_v the_o romish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstion_n which_o be_v bring_v hither_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o the_o same_o margaret_n do_v agree_v with_o pope_n urban_n that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o her_o son_n edgar_n be_v the_o first_o anoint_v king_n of_o scotland_n boet._n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o but_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n by_o that_o oil_n have_v no_o accession_n to_o his_o power_n howbeit_o popish_a writer_n have_v more_o esteem_n of_o anoint_a king_n as_o be_v more_o their_o own_o or_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 6._o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n and_o phocas_n the_o patriarch_n bishop_n ambition_n of_o bishop_n strive_v for_o primacy_n for_o preferment_n be_v their_o aim_n more_o than_o the_o teach_n of_o soul_n or_o christ_n flock_n so_o in_o this_o century_n we_o read_v of_o debate_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n spain_n and_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n as_o in_o england_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1059._o aldred_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n pope_n avarice_n of_o a_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o palle_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n in_o his_o word_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v wherefore_o he_o do_v turn_v home_o and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v rob_v he_o go_v back_o and_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a then_o tostius_fw-la earl_n of_o northumberland_n which_o have_v go_v with_o the_o bishop_n tell_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o face_n that_o his_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o far_a country_n see_v as_o he_o see_v his_o neighbour_n even_o vile_a vagabond_n despise_v he_o at_o home_n and_o he_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o restore_v aldred_n his_o lose_a good_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n know_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o craft_n it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o more_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hear_v this_o will_v refuse_v to_o send_v st._n peter_n
a_o stir_n and_o thereafter_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o cardinal_n seek_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n nor_o people_n nothing_o be_v find_v memorable_a of_o he_o in_o his_o five_o month_n say_v platin._n and_o onuphr_n in_o innoc._n ii_o but_o bernard_n though_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o write_v a_o history_n yet_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o deny_v his_o testimony_n see_v he_o be_v a_o canonize_v saint_n unto_o he_o he_o write_v epistle_n 192._o the_o inscription_n be_v unto_o master_n guido_n de_fw-fr castello_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o afterward_o be_v pope_n celestin_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o call_v he_o a_o cardinal_z presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o his_o salutation_n be_v that_o he_o decline_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a then_o he_o say_v i_o be_v injurious_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o you_o love_v any_o man_n so_o that_o you_o love_v his_o error_n also_o for_o whosoever_o love_v thus_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o love_v for_o such_o love_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a and_o hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o lover_n and_o to_o the_o love_v mr._n peter_n bring_v we_o profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o meaning_n dispute_v of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o impugn_v the_o law_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o pelagian_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a it_o be_v not_o presumption_n if_o i_o entreat_v you_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n you_o prefer_v none_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n yvo_n he_o say_v peter_n abailard_n be_v a_o monk_n without_o a_o rule_n a_o prelate_n without_o a_o charge_n neither_o keep_v order_n nor_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n he_o be_v unlike_o himself_o without_o a_o john_n and_o within_o a_o herod_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o addth_n impair_v and_o change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o his_o work_n at_o soisson_n before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o be_v careless_a because_o he_o brag_v that_o cardinal_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o court_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o bypass_a and_o present_a error_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o damn_a bernard_n in_o epistle_n 196._o say_v to_o the_o same_o guido_n arnald_n of_o brixia_n who_o conversation_n be_v honey_n and_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n who_o have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o venom_n of_o a_o scorpion_n who_o brixia_n have_v spew_v out_o rome_n have_v abhor_v france_n have_v refuse_v germany_n hold_v abominable_a and_o italy_n will_v not_o receive_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o you_o beware_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o harm_n by_o your_o authority_n to_o favour_v he_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o lord_n pope_n yea_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o by_o whosoever_o a_o just_a sentence_n be_v just_o pronounce_v sure_o it_o come_v from_o he_o which_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o speak_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o a_o man_n celestin_n be_v and_o what_o many_o of_o the_o court_n be_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n then_o in_o epistle_n 234._o he_o write_v unto_o the_o same_o celestin_n say_v who_o bernard_n the_o pope_n be_v rebuke_v by_o bernard_n know_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n be_v decide_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n but_o oh_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o that_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v in_o gath_n nor_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascalon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n he_o say_v all_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o nor_o fear_v i_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o presumption_n because_o albeit_o i_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n touch_v i_o we_o be_v vex_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v vex_v without_o measure_n grievous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o life_n we_o see_v horrible_a thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o because_o we_o can_v amend_v they_o we_o do_v at_o least_o advertise_v they_o which_o shall_v if_o they_o shall_v amend_v it_o be_v well_o and_o if_o not_o we_o have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n pope_n of_o good_a memory_n innocentius_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o you_o and_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o the_o election_n or_o rather_o intrusion_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o york_n be_v null_a and_o you_o know_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o judgement_n but_o of_o mercy_n but_o oh_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v stand_v and_o what_o be_v do_v contrary_o may_v not_o stand_v oh_o that_o phinehas_n can_v go_v with_o his_o sword_n against_o this_o fornication_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o seat_n to_o consume_v these_o wicked_a one_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v suffer_v a_o very_a grievous_a loss_n if_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v who_o have_v transgress_v their_o general_a sentence_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v but_o what_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v report_v that_o this_o william_n have_v privy_a and_o dark_a letter_n i_o wish_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v jeer_v at_o it_o that_o against_o a_o public_a sentence_n contrary_a letter_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v compel_v these_o man_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o baal_n the_o lord_n see_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n look_v to_o it_o where_o judgement_n can_v be_v wrest_v by_o any_o ambition_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v one_o pope_n against_o another_o and_o the_o court_n at_o one_o time_n against_o itself_o in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v sharp_o tell_v they_o by_o their_o own_o saint_n 7._o lucius_z ii_o sit_v eleven_o month_n he_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o roman_n free_a the_o roman_n will_v be_v free_a and_o send_v humble_a letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n represent_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o their_o defence_n but_o say_v naucler_n generate_fw-la 39_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o roman_n do_v beside_o their_o senator_n create_v jordanes_n their_o patricius_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o badge_n of_o royalty_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o city_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o patricius_n and_o they_o bid_v the_o pope_n be_v content_a with_o the_o first-fruit_n oblation_n and_o tithe_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n when_o lucius_n begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o they_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o that_o thereafter_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o die_v ibid._n alfonso_n duke_n of_o lusitania_n make_v his_o land_n tributary_n unto_o peter_n see_n baron_n annal._n 8._o eugenius_n iii_o be_v choose_v and_o because_o the_o city_n be_v not_o quiet_a he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o monastery_n farven_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o then_o dwell_v at_o viterbio_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_n throw_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clerk_n and_o of_o some_o noble_n plunder_v their_o house_n not_o spare_v st._n peter_n church_n eugenius_n accurse_v they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n especial_o of_o the_o city_n tibur_n he_o compel_v the_o roman_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o they_o promise_v to_o have_v no_o magistrate_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o time_n of_o their_o perplexity_n they_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n beseech_v he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v
all_o deceive_a tyranny_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o filthiness_n more_o than_o sodomitish_a do_v these_o high_a priest_n employ_v their_o time_n so_o that_o then_o rome_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o just_o may_v be_v repute_v the_o habitation_n of_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n revel_v 2_o &_o 18._o wherefore_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o general_a counsel_n or_o their_o legate_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o nation_n under_o colour_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o reformation_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o so_o oft_o do_v satan_n come_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o smite_v job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o do_v these_o his_o hood_a vicar_n nor_o do_v their_o hellish_a madness_n spare_v the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n but_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abaddon_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n or_o friar_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n by_o their_o sophistry_n lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n until_o pope_n julius_n the_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 260._o year_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v spark_n of_o honesty_n to_o be_v see_v here_o and_o there_o 6._o so_o many_o cardinal_n be_v poison_v at_o the_o last_o election_n that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v not_o conveen_v until_o the_o emperor_n do_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o election_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o plunder_v their_o land_n city_n and_o house_n and_o until_o the_o french_a king_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v a_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n mat._n paris_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o be_v then_o choose_v he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v under_o arrest_n and_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o he_o but_o now_o he_o forget_v his_o kindness_n and_o without_o delay_n do_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o the_o war_n do_v continue_v he_o proffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n unto_o edmund_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o his_o father_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v scant_o of_o money_n say_v mat._n parnell_n that_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v because_o he_o have_v foolish_o tie_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o popish_a merchant_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o thirty_o general_a council_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o curse_n three_o day_n against_o the_o emperor_n albeit_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o satisfy_v he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n octava_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la mariae_fw-la and_o that_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v with_o footmantle_n garment_n â—_o 〈…〉_o â—_o garment_n and_o red_a hat_n and_o red_a cloak_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n say_v platina_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o or_o rather_o it_o come_v so_o pass_v that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a revel_v 17._o 3._o he_o add_v unto_o the_o decretal_n and_o honour_v the_o dominick_n with_o apostatical_a they_o say_v apostolical_a honour_v and_o privilege_n and_o advance_v they_o unto_o bishopric_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o curate_n he_o discharge_v all_o beg_a friar_n to_o exercise_v any_o of_o their_o function_n mortous_a appeal_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o §_o 6._o ex_fw-la azor._fw-la jesui_n thus_o he_o do_v ramverse_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iii_o after_o the_o council_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o imperial_a force_n do_v prevail_v in_o sundry_a place_n he_o like_o a_o lion_n rob_v of_o his_o whelp_n rage_v and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unessay_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o emperor_n especial_o he_o entice_v some_o of_o his_o domestics_n theobald_n francis_n james_n de_fw-fr mora_n pandulf_n de_fw-fr fasanellis_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n severino_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n either_o by_o poison_n secret_o or_o by_o weapon_n violent_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o watchful_a but_o he_o be_v poison_v in_o pulia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o doer_n of_o this_o fact_n say_v he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o friar_n minorite_n do_v open_o avow_v that_o they_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sign_v by_o apostolical_a letter_n against_o we_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o death_n and_o disinherit_n matth._n parisien_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n when_o he_o go_v from_o lion_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v much_o good_a in_o this_o city_n since_o i_o come_v into_o it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o stew_n in_o it_o &_o now_o be_v but_o one_o howbeit_o a_o large_a one_o from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o the_o west-gate_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1251._o he_o come_v into_o italy_n cease_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o city_n cleave_v unto_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o son_n conrade_n yea_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o navy_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o syria_n he_o cause_v to_o proclaim_v great_a pardon_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n than_o he_o or_o any_o pope_n have_v proffer_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o italy_n if_o any_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n both_o the_o sign_v that_o be_v the_o fighter_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v have_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o conrades_n death_n he_o laugh_v loud_o and_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a and_o let_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rejoice_v for_o now_o our_o two_o great_a enemy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conrade_z king_n of_o siciles_fw-la and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o immediate_o he_o go_v unto_o naples_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o direct_v letter_n into_o england_n to_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o before_o name_v robert_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v a_o heathen_a the_o same_o night_n after_o this_o direction_n he_o think_v that_o the_o same_o robert_n do_v smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o for_o his_o impiety_n do_v threaten_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o next_o day_n his_o side_n be_v very_o sore_o and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v matth._n paris_n 7._o alexander_z the_o iv_o be_v choose_v at_o naples_n when_o the_o see_v have_v be_v vacant_a two_o year_n his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o war_n move_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o manfred_n than_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v his_o locust_n the_o friar_n to_o preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v send_v subsidy_n unto_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n insatiable_a greediness_n and_o other_o be_v persuade_v and_o so_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n he_o reward_v his_o friar_n with_o red_a hat_n and_o corner_a cap_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o pulia_n unto_o edmund_n son_n of_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o for_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v legate_n rostand_v to_o collect_v all_o the_o ten_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n against_o manfred_n still_o prevail_v not_o only_a in_o naples_n but_o in_o hetruria_n and_o lombardie_n and_o many_o abominable_a thing_n say_v matth._n paris_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o sulphurous_a fount_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fie_o for_o sorrow_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o many_o such_o a_o exaction_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o pope_n crave_v at_o that_o time_n rostand_v say_v in_o the_o assemblâ—_n at_o london_n all_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o my_o master_n the_o pope_n one_o leonard_n in_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v true_a for_o defence_n but_o not_o for_o possession_n nor_o dissipation_n as_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o a_o word_n at_o three_o several_a meeting_n he_o
21._o unto_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n round_o about_o harken_v with_o your_o ear_n you_o son_n of_o man_n and_o behold_v the_o general_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n lament_v the_o division_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o justice_n and_o wickedness_n proceed_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o babylon_n who_o heretofore_o seem_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o turn_v judgement_n into_o bitterness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n into_o wormwood_n in_o epist_n 31._o unto_o all_o prelate_n he_o say_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o wickedness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o roman_a high_a priest_n of_o our_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n endeavore_v to_o destroy_v what_o be_v warrant_v from_o above_o he_o intend_v to_o eclipse_v the_o ray_n of_o our_o majesty_n and_o turn_v truth_n into_o a_o fable_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o lie_n accuse_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o with_o reason_n he_o who_o be_v a_o pope_n by_o name_n only_o have_v write_v that_o we_o be_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blaspemy_n and_o we_o do_v aver_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v another_o red_a horse_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o he_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o promotion_n that_o father_n not_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o discord_n a_o diligent_a procurer_n of_o desolation_n not_o of_o consolation_n have_v turn_v all_o the_o world_n into_o scandal_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dragon_n who_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o forerunner_n he_o call_v we_o he_o be_v another_o balaam_n hire_v for_o a_o reward_n to_o curse_v we_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o few_o passage_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v of_o the_o pope_n 13._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o now_o name_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la cardinal_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o 34._o be_v in_o name_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n direct_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o he_o say_v what_o provoke_v they_o unto_o discord_n greediness_n of_o gold_n and_o ambition_n for_o they_o think_v not_o what_o be_v expedient_a but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a interest_n than_o the_o public_a and_o wicked_o prefer_v their_o gain_n unto_o honesty_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o rule_v other_o who_o can_v rule_v themselves_o who_o hurt_v their_o friend_n and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n catch_v nothing_o unto_o themselves_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v glorious_a in_o knowledge_n manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o provoke_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o fortune_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o virtue_n then_o of_o chance_n but_o now_o it_o can_v be_v call_v curia_fw-la sed_fw-la cura_fw-la a_o court_n but_o care_n they_o love_v a_o mark_n of_o money_n better_o than_o mark_n be_v gospel_n a_o salmon_n better_o than_o solomon_n they_o love_v honour_n and_o eschew_v a_o burden_n they_o love_v to_o be_v advance_v but_o neglect_v the_o profit_v of_o their_o subject_n in_o piety_n such_o can_v be_v call_v shepherd_n but_o rather_o impious_a wolf_n by_o who_o perfidiousness_n the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n faith_n be_v undo_v hope_n be_v put_v away_o and_o love_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 14._o in_o the_o year_n 1253._o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n minorite_n contestation_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n against_o the_o minorite_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o preach_a friar_n who_o be_v so_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o honour_n become_v the_o confessor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o king_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o former_a law_n and_o custom_n the_o schoolman_n convene_v and_o be_v content_a to_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o weekly_a portion_n to_o satisfy_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o the_o friar_n have_v obtain_v their_o privilege_n or_o as_o mat._n parisien_n in_o henri_n iv_o speak_v their_o horn_n after_o the_o waste_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o much_o travel_n bestow_v on_o both_o side_n some_o custom_n of_o the_o university_n be_v change_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o contention_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o friar_n will_v multiply_v their_o number_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o university_n and_o city_n the_o king_n and_o city_n will_v have_v preserve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o friar_n have_v more_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o their_o great_a service_n unto_o the_o court_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v teach_v divinity_n without_o account_n of_o the_o former_a order_n concern_v the_o number_n in_o time_n of_o this_o contention_n the_o friar_n publish_v a_o book_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n whereof_o john_n de_fw-fr parma_n a_o italian_a monk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n gospel_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n four_o master_n of_o the_o university_n set_v forth_o another_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o last_o time_n one_o of_o the_o four_o be_v william_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o friar_n call_v the_o favourer_n of_o that_o book_n amoraei_n in_o this_o book_n the_o master_n say_v now_o there_o be_v fifty_o five_o year_n since_o some_o have_v attempt_v to_o change_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o another_o gospel_n which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o that_o accurse_a book_n ja._n vsser_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la henr._n erphurd_n chron._n cap._n 39_o and_o nic._n eimeric_n direct_v inquisi_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 9_o show_v some_o passage_n of_o that_o curse_a gospel_n 1._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v better_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v edify_v the_o church_n 3._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v annul_v as_o the_o old_a be_v annul_v 4._o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v continue_v in_o power_n but_o for_o six_o year_n next_o to_o come_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o year_n of_o incarnation_n 1260._o 5._o they_o who_o live_v after_o that_o year_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o perfect_a man_n 6._o another_o gospel_n shall_v succeed_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o priesthood_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n 7._o none_o be_v simple_o fit_a to_o teach_v man_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o such_o who_o walk_v barefoot_a etc._n etc._n many_o other_o article_n be_v in_o that_o place_n now_o cite_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o despise_v the_o friar_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n successor_n of_o antichrist_n false_a prophet_n flatterer_n and_o wicked_a counsellor_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n contemner_n and_o supplanter_n of_o their_o ordinary_n defiler_n of_o royal_a bed_n abuser_n of_o confession_n etc._n etc._n mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1256._o where_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o both_o those_o party_n send_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o court_n at_o anagnia_n both_o the_o book_n be_v censure_v and_o pope_n alexander_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o privy_o and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o discredit_n of_o the_o friar_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o offend_v at_o the_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o religious_a friar_n therefore_o he_o publish_v a_o decree_n to_o this_o this_o purpose_n some_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v plot_v wickedness_n and_o have_v utter_v very_o great_a iniquity_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o upright_o they_o have_v revile_v their_o brethren_n and_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o
they_o call_v it_o and_o there_o they_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n with_o apparent_a argument_n and_o with_o allege_v unto_o they_o text_n of_o logic_n of_o natural_a philautia_n metaphysic_n moral_a philosophy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o aristotle_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o doctor_n one_o hold_v this_o another_z that_o one_o be_v a_o real_a another_o a_o nominal_a what_o wonderful_a dream_n have_v they_o of_o their_o predicament_n universals_z second_o intention_n quiddity_n hecceity_n and_o relative_n and_o whether_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la whether_o ens_fw-la be_v aequivocum_fw-la or_o univocum_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v a_o voice_n only_o say_v some_o ens_fw-la be_v univocum_fw-la say_v another_o and_o descend_v into_o ens_fw-la creatum_fw-la &_o increatum_fw-la per_fw-la modos_fw-la intrinsecos_fw-la when_o they_o have_v this_o way_n brawl_v 8_o 10_o or_o 12._o year_n or_o more_o and_o after_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v utter_o corrupt_a than_o they_o begin_v their_o divinity_n not_o at_o the_o scripture_n but_o every_o man_n take_v a_o sundry_a doctor_n which_o doctor_n be_v as_o sundry_a and_o divers_a the_o one_o contrary_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a fashion_n and_o monstrous_a shape_n none_o like_o another_o among_o our_o sect_n of_o religion_n every_o religion_n every_o university_n and_o almost_o every_o man_n have_v a_o sundry_a divinity_n whatsoever_o opinion_n every_o man_n find_v with_o his_o doctor_n that_o be_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o only_o be_v true_a with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o every_o man_n to_o maintain_v his_o doctor_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o fashion_v it_o after_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o a_o potter_n do_v his_o clay_n and_n in_o the_o margin_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o holy_a work_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v up_o his_o godhead_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v christ_n merit_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o take_v they_o from_o who_o he_o will_n of_o what_o text_n thou_o prove_v hell_n another_o will_v prove_v purgatory_n another_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o another_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o another_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n that_o a_o ape_n have_v a_o tail_n and_o of_o what_o text_n the_o gray-friar_n prove_v that_o our_o lady_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o same_o shall_v the_o black-frier_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v with_o apparent_a reason_n with_o false_a similitude_n and_o with_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n wisdom_n ....._o the_o wisdom_n of_o one_o be_v that_o a_o white_a coat_n be_v best_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o another_o a_o black_a another_z a_o gray_a another_o a_o blue_a and_o while_o one_o say_v god_n will_v hear_v your_o prayer_n in_o this_o place_n another_z say_v in_o that_o place_n and_o while_o one_o say_v this_o place_n be_v holy_a another_o say_v that_o place_n be_v holy_a this_o religion_n be_v holy_a than_o that_o this_o saint_n be_v great_a with_o god_n then_o that_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v a_o papist_n writing_n of_o those_o time_n corn._n agrip._n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la deum_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o de_fw-la vanitat_fw-la scien_fw-fr c._n 97._o describe_v they_o thus_o scholastical_a divinity_n by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v turn_v into_o sophistry_n while_o the_o latter_a theosophist_n and_o hukster_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v divine_n but_o by_o a_o buy_a title_n of_o so_o sublime_a a_o faculty_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o logomachy_n move_v question_n forge_v opinion_n and_o do_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n by_o intricate_a word_n put_v a_o strange_a sense_n upon_o they_o ready_a to_o winnow_v then_o examine_v presume_v to_o device_n many_o seminary_n of_o contention_n whereby_o they_o furnish_v matter_n of_o strife_n unto_o the_o wrangle_a sophist_n when_o they_o abstract_a form_n call_v the_o word_n genera_fw-la &_o species_n some_o cleave_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o other_o to_o the_o name_n and_o what_o they_o take_v from_o one_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o another_o and_o some_o take_v it_o indifferent_o and_o every_o one_o study_n how_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o heresy_n and_o they_o turn_v the_o sacred_a faith_n into_o sport_n and_o infidelity_n whereof_o tho._n aquin._n do_v complain_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o age_n while_o they_o despise_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o many_o question_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o foster_n brawling_n wherein_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o waste_v their_o time_n they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n to_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n if_o any_o will_v oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v hear_v anon_o the_o letter_n kill_v it_o be_v pernicious_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o say_v they_o we_o must_v search_v what_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o their_o interpretation_n gloss_n and_o syllogism_n they_o allow_v any_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o do_v urge_v they_o instant_o you_o shall_v receive_v reproach_n and_o be_v call_v a_o ass_n which_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o as_o a_o serpent_n eat_v the_o earth_n only_o so_o that_o among_o they_o none_o be_v think_v to_o be_v divine_n but_o who_o can_v contend_v to_o purpose_n and_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o every_o matter_n and_o quick_o devise_v new_a meaning_n make_v a_o noise_n with_o so_o monstrous_a word_n that_o he_o be_v understand_v by_o none_o and_o then_o be_v they_o call_v subtle_a angelical_a seraphical_a and_o divine_a doctor_n when_o they_o talk_v so_o that_o no_o man_n understand_v they_o these_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o presumptuous_a sophist_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v teach_v not_o christ_n of_o good_a will_n but_o for_o strife_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o heresy_n that_o the_o philosopher_n shall_v soon_o accord_v then_o these_o divine_n which_o have_v kill_v all_o that_o glory_n of_o ancient_a divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n and_o labyrinrh_n of_o infinite_a exposition_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v under_o disguise_a title_n they_o profess_v detestable_a doctrine_n and_o false_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o sacred_a divinity_n and_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n they_o introduce_v sect_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o cephas_n pretend_v regard_n of_o they_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n they_o despise_v all_o other_o not_o regard_v what_o be_v say_v but_o who_o have_v say_v it_o and_o no_o divine_a be_v think_v to_o be_v true_o learned_a which_o have_v not_o addict_v himself_o unto_o some_o sect_n and_o maintain_v it_o stout_o and_o covet_v to_o be_v name_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o title_n thereof_o as_o a_o thomist_n albertist_n scotist_n occamist_n for_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n unto_o such_o master_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n since_o that_o name_n be_v common_a to_o butcher_n cook_n baker_n and_o every_o body_n and_o these_o sectator_n be_v divide_v again_o many_o way_n ...._o moreover_o they_o do_v forge_v so_o many_o strange_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o many_o form_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o many_o idol_n of_o fantasy_n concern_v divine_a thing_n and_o they_o pull_v christ_n our_o saviour_n into_o piece_n with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o so_o many_o vizard_n of_o sophism_n and_o as_o a_o idol_n of_o wax_n they_o forge_v and_o reforge_v he_o into_o any_o shape_n they_o please_v by_o their_o absurd_a supposition_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v call_v mere_a idolatry_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o debate_n and_o heresy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n primacy_n the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n and_o obligation_n thereunto_o concern_v indulgence_n antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o many_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o show_v mad_a wisdom_n with_o the_o presumption_n whereof_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o like_o the_o giant_n in_o the_o fable_n then_o come_v to_o the_o preacher_n he_o say_v they_o make_v story_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o pious_a lie_n they_o counterfeit_v relic_n they_o devise_v miracle_n and_o which_o they_o call_v example_n plausible_a and_o terrible_a fable_n they_o number_v prayer_n weigh_v merit_n measure_v ceremony_n sell_v indulgence_n distribute_v pardon_n make_v merchandise_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o beg_v they_o
church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a to_o conserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o in_o expectation_n of_o any_o earthly_a reward_n and_o he_o prove_v these_o position_n by_o ancient_a counsel_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 8._o theodorick_n urias_n a_o augustinian_a monk_n in_o his_o work_n the_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la declare_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n lust_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o neglect_v of_o man_n salvation_n some_o of_o his_o verse_n be_v in_o chronic._n pa._n langii_n which_o begin_v papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruere_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la there_o he_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o church_n into_o damnation_n that_o he_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o simon_n peter_n since_o under_o his_o government_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v sell_v as_o it_o be_v lumber_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n become_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o turn_v from_o gold_n into_o silver_n yea_o from_o silver_n into_o iron_n yea_o from_o iron_n into_o clay_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o dung_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o ibid._n 9_o another_o theodorick_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n write_v some_o prophecy_n in_o rhime_n there_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o his_o subject_n justice_n which_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n shall_v come_v into_o light_n and_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v flourish_v in_o godliness_n more_o than_o she_o have_v do_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 10._o in_o italy_n nicolaus_n lucensis_n a_o carmelite_n preach_v before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o by_o solicitation_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n p._n morn_n ex_fw-la theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 4._o many_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o more_o in_o france_n be_v pursue_v for_o witness_v unto_o the_o truth_n 11._o john_n huss_n deny_v purgatory_n auricular_a confession_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o indulgence_n he_o disprove_v dirge_n he_o call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o device_n of_o priest_n he_o speak_v against_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n against_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o all_o holy_a day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n aen._n silvius_n impute_v some_o absurd_a thing_n unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o envy_n be_v ready_a to_o slander_v in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v john_n huss_n embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o io._n cochleus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o say_v huss_n do_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o waldenses_n dulcinists_n wiclenist_n leonist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o so_o many_o example_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o speak_v at_o more_o length_n of_o one_o and_o among_o they_o all_o be_v none_o by_o who_o history_n we_o may_v have_v more_o instruction_n the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n in_o prague_n be_v teutones_n until_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n be_v bring_v thither_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o stranger_n be_v ever_o prefer_v above_o they_o and_o now_o find_v some_o matter_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o vex_v those_o master_n they_o deal_v with_o king_n wenceslaus_n that_o the_o school_n may_v be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o paris_n those_o teutones_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o do_v remove_v into_o leipsich_n the_o bohemian_o be_v glad_a and_o john_n huss_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o school_n short_o thereafter_o the_o church_n call_v bethleem_n be_v found_v with_o maintenance_n for_o two_o preacher_n to_o preach_v daily_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n john_n huss_n be_v choose_v the_o first_o preacher_n he_o commend_v john_n wickliff_n and_o open_o wish_v that_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n of_o who_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o in_o heaven_n aen._n silvius_n say_v all_o the_o clergy_n approve_v john_n huss_n but_o he_o add_v that_o these_o clark_n be_v infamous_a and_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o escape_v punishment_n nevertheless_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n translate_v into_o their_o language_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n huss_n become_v so_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o prompt_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v dispute_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n sbinco_n send_v complaint_n unto_o rome_n pope_n alexander_n direct_v his_o letter_n charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o forbid_v all_o preach_n but_o only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o college_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o monastery_n or_o chapel_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o wicliff_n be_v not_o teach_v private_o nor_o public_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v heretic_n who_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o contrary_n against_o this_o bull_n john_n huss_n object_v many_o thing_n especial_o that_o christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o field_n house_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o in_o any_o place_n wherefore_o say_v he_o from_o this_o mandate_n of_o alexander_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n be_v better_o advise_v nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n discharge_v he_o from_o preach_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o village_n huss_n where_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o have_v many_o hearer_n at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n but_o petrus_n drasensis_n one_o of_o those_o teutones_n that_o have_v leave_v prague_n do_v return_v from_o their_o society_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o school_n he_o say_v to_o jacobel_n misnensis_n preacher_n of_o st._n michael_n who_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n whereas_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o give_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n jacobel_n advise_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n and_o find_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o teach_v they_o public_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o cup._n many_o hear_v hâ—m_o glad_o but_o sbinco_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o violent_a the_o bishop_n go_v to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o sacrament_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v change_v although_o his_o brother_n be_v negligent_a there_o sbinco_n die_v and_o albicus_n be_v prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v pope_n alexander_n also_o die_v so_o a_o little_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o preacher_n but_o quietness_n continue_v not_o long_o in_o those_o furious_a day_n of_o antichrist_n rage_n for_o john_n huss_n be_v delate_a again_o unto_o pope_n john_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n in_o prague_n wenceslaus_n and_o his_o queen_n sophia_n maintain_v john_n huss_n and_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o legate_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o fear_v envy_n more_o than_o doubt_v of_o his_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o testimonial_a letter_n which_o the_o university_n send_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n he_o send_v proctor_n unto_o rome_n where_o some_o be_v imprison_v for_o their_o bold_a speech_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o council_n an._n 1415._o may_v 19_o and_o john_n huss_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n histor_n io._n huss_n fol._n 87._o print_v at_o norimberg_n an._n 15â—8_n the_o bohemian_o draw_v more_o and_o more_o to_o party_n and_o the_o war_n fall_v out_o between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n of_o
schismatical_a side_n this_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o he_o direct_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n maintain_v these_o position_n all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n as_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_o and_o not_o particular_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o since_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n every_o prelate_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v attain_v such_o precedency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o rome_n have_v ancient_o among_o the_o nation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o which_o first_o sit_v there_o certain_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n where_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o st._n john_n be_v prefer_v to_o alexandria_n the_o seat_n of_o mark_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a there_o he_o have_v not_o more_o power_n there_o then_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o provincial_a synod_n without_o all_o controversy_n a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n yet_o in_o more_o place_n we_o find_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o as_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogate_v nor_o change_v nor_o destroy_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o ss_z by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n he_o prove_v it_o false_a that_o constantine_n give_v or_o can_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o pope_n these_o testimony_n be_v exstract_v and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o declamation_n of_o laur._n valla_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v there_o also_o cusanus_fw-la say_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o unto_o charles_n or_o transfer_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o german_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o election_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n depend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o may_v the_o pope_n depose_v he_o the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v take_v care_n of_o provincial_a synod_n when_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o germany_n he_o hinder_v and_o discharge_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o procession_n crantz_n in_o metrop_n he_o add_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o use_v and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n 23._o in_o the_o year_n 1442._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n this_o neutrality_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aen._n silvius_n and_o therefore_o he_o get_v a_o red_a hat_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o german_n assemble_v again_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o agree_v upon_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o plead_n of_o cause_n the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n the_o exaction_n of_o ten_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v discern_v against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o a_o appellation_n 24._o martin_n meyer_n chancellor_n unto_o this_o diether_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n aen._n silvius_n and_o complain_v in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o calixtus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v oppress_v germany_n he_o contemn_v the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o reserve_v their_o benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o his_o cardinal_n and_o secretary_n expectative_a grace_n be_v give_v without_o number_n annates_fw-la or_o mid-fruit_n be_v exact_v rigorous_o yea_o more_o be_v extort_a than_o be_v owe_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o deserve_v best_a but_o who_o pay_v most_o new_a indulgence_n be_v send_v daily_o for_o squeeze_v money_n ....._o a_o thousand_o mean_n be_v devise_v whereby_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n draw_v gold_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v witless_a barbarian_n ...._o our_o prince_n be_v awaken_v have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o former_a liberty_n in_o the_o end_n he_o congratulate_v his_o late_a advancement_n and_o lament_v that_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v he_o god_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o his_o decree_n must_v have_v place_n by_o these_o word_n meyer_n give_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o he_o speak_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v with_o silvius_n his_o description_n of_o germany_n 25._o the_o greek_n write_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a bohemian_o a_o letter_n from_o greece_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodox_n believer_n unto_o all_o the_o master_n and_o each_o of_o the_o famous_a brethren_n and_o son_n belove_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o bohemia_n salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o a_o hundred-fold_n increase_v of_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o great_a pleasure_n then_o that_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o when_o not_o without_o most_o great_a pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o common_a fruit_n the_o fertility_n and_o growth_n of_o they_o who_o courageous_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o same_o godly_a and_o bountiful_a mother_n especial_o by_o a_o brother_n and_o son_n constantinus_n anglicus_n the_o bearer_n of_o these_o present_n and_o a_o reverend_a priest_n we_o be_v more_o plain_o advertise_v that_o you_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o novelty_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v incontinent_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o intend_v to_o exhort_v you_o into_o concord_n with_o she_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o forge_a union_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o union_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o diremption_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o receive_v not_o that_o union_n but_o altogether_o refuse_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o immovable_a decree_n of_o truth_n wherein_o only_o we_o can_v be_v true_o and_o safe_o unite_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n doubt_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v report_v of_o you_o as_o be_v say_v see_v therefore_o you_o have_v judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o contraveen_v the_o perilous_a novation_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o this_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n for_o although_o no_o good_a report_n of_o you_o come_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o you_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o roman_a novelty_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o christian_a church_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v inform_v more_o sure_o that_o you_o be_v revive_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o christian_n and_o unto_o true_a godliness_n and_o that_o you_o leave_v not_o your_o mother_n but_o be_v zealous_a with_o true_a love_n of_o your_o true_a mother_n have_v a_o singular_a desire_n to_o promove_v and_o enlarge_v she_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o devout_a priest_n as_o we_o have_v say_v who_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o estate_n
bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v through_o their_o finger_n and_o provide_v well_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n etc._n etc._n but_o brief_o for_o rebuke_v these_o and_o such_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n agrippa_n be_v delate_a by_o the_o master_n of_o lovan_n unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o haeretik_a he_o defend_v himself_o by_o a_o publish_v apologia_fw-la and_o for_o example_n sake_n they_o condemn_v he_o of_o haeresy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v in_o cap._n 100_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v by_o no_o school_n of_o philosopher_n by_o no_o sorbone_n of_o divine_n and_o by_o no_o college_n of_o scholastiks_n but_o only_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o which_o no_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v nor_o pair_v unto_o this_o their_o censure_n he_o answer_v in_o apolog._n sect._n 23._o they_o think_v these_o word_n offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n not_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o scripture_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o school_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v decree_v that_o philosophy_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o think_v it_o all_o ungodly_a that_o their_o aristotle_n have_v not_o imagine_v but_o if_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o contrary_n must_v be_v true_a and_o catholik_n to_o wit_n not_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o but_o school_n and_o sorbones_n and_o college_n have_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v against_o god_n command_n add_v unto_o and_o pair_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o magistri_fw-la of_o lovan_n be_v so_o fond_a &_o dote_a that_o they_o will_v think_v this_o proposition_n catholic_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o sect._n 34._o he_o say_v o_o moses_n o_o solomon_n o_o paul_n o_o john_n o_o christ_n o_o church_n of_o god_n what_o a_o disciple_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o who_o forge_v calumny_n against_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v when_o he_o shall_v stand_v with_o i_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v account_n that_o he_o have_v malicious_o detract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o in_o that_o day_n many_o of_o magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la will_v rise_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v bold_o slander_v in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v dispute_v eager_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v burn_v many_o man_n confident_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v call_v master_n in_o divinity_n but_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o agrippa_n be_v call_v a_o necromancer_n but_o god_n will_v have_v truth_n to_o be_v justify_v even_o enemy_n be_v judge_n 19_o polydorus_n vergilius_n be_v bear_v in_o urbino_n and_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o to_o gather_v the_o peter-pence_n because_o the_o king_n see_v he_o a_o learned_a man_n he_o wish_v he_o to_o stay_v so_o he_o become_v archdean_n of_o wells_n albeit_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n tractat._v on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 2_o he_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr inu._n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o and_o in_o these_o book_n he_o show_v the_o novelty_n &_o vanity_n of_o many_o other_o abuse_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v elsew_v here_o note_v and_o he_o plain_o describe_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o preachin_n in_o his_o day_n say_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o judaea_n our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o preach_v or_o then_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v perfunctorious_o read_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o then_o people_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o instruction_n they_o digress_v to_o their_o feign_a quaestion_n there_o they_o wrestle_v and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a they_o vex_v themselves_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o please_v they_o corrupt_v all_o they_o confound_v all_o with_o their_o cry_n when_o their_o fury_n be_v allay_v they_o come_v to_o base_a thing_n talk_v of_o the_o price_n of_o victual_n of_o pedlar_n like_o jest_n some_o time_n they_o jeer_v and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v they_o commend_v by_o the_o foolish_a people_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o frequent_o use_v and_o most_o commend_v but_o will_v to_o god_n oft_o time_n they_o spread_v not_o worse_o for_o as_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v preach_v the_o truth_n so_o none_o do_v more_o harm_n when_o they_o study_v to_o preach_v for_o to_o plea_n the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v most_o harm_n because_o they_o be_v most_o easy_o believe_v as_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v better_a but_o some_o who_o shall_v preach_v teach_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v dumb_a dog_n so_o either_o by_o vanity_n or_o silence_n they_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v unknown_a among_o the_o people_n some_o time_n they_o prate_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o off_o hand_n that_o like_o fly_a bird_n they_o wot_v not_o themselves_o where_o they_o will_v end_v de_fw-fr inven._n rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o again_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr interpert_n orat._n dom._n he_o say_v we_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v distribute_v this_o bread_n unto_o we_o by_o preach_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o can_v priest_n feed_v so_o many_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n and_o the_o number_n of_o people_n be_v infinite_a let_v we_o also_o pass_v by_o that_o etc._n etc._n brief_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o love_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v full_v 8_o page_n with_o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o now_o they_o disallow_v in_o that_o his_o one_o work_v de_fw-fr invent._n rer_n 20._o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n incite_v lewes_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o these_o place_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n as_o if_o they_o be_v incestuous_a witch_n and_o haeretik_n and_o therefore_o they_o wish_v the_o king_n to_o expel_v they_o all_o without_o examination_n on_o the_o othersyde_o they_o send_v commissioner_n to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n before_o the_o king_n the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o king_n presence_n because_o the_o canon-law_n say_v haeretik_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v lewes_n answer_v if_o i_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n i_o will_v first_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v so_o he_o send_v for_o the_o commissioner_n of_o merindole_n and_o cabrier_n they_o reverent_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v find_v other_o wise_a they_o submit_v themselves_o most_o glad_o unto_o his_o censure_n the_o king_n send_v one_o of_o his_o counsellor_n adamus_n fumaeus_fw-la and_o his_o confessor_n n._n parvus_fw-la à _fw-la dominican_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o where_o so_o as_o they_o have_v say_v they_o go_v into_o these_o province_n and_o after_o due_a search_n they_o report_v that_o the_o infant_n among_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v religious_o observe_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v they_o can_v find_v no_o witchcraft_n nor_o whoredom_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n nor_o ornament_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o oath_n as_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o say_v unto_o his_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o calvinist_n say_v these_o man_n be_v better_a than_o i_o and_o my_o people_n jo._n lampad_a in_o mellif_n part_n 3._o also_o claudius_n seisselius_fw-la archbishop_n taurin_n give_v they_o a_o large_a testimony_n of_o approbation_n howbeit_o he_o follow_v the_o multitude_n write_v against_o they_o 21._o an._n 1516._o
that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n concern_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o square_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v whither_o their_o teacher_n have_v offend_v or_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v affirm_v whither_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o express_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whither_o the_o sayer_n of_o it_o commit_v not_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o usurp_a blasphemer_n the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n al._n anderson_n deny_v that_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o christ_n office_n a_o masse-book_n be_v bring_v and_o it_o wot_v read_v out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la vivo_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la toâ—ius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivorum_fw-la et_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la then_o say_v the_o minister_n if_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o if_o a_o vile_a man_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n proud_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o let_v your_o own_o book_n witness_v al._n anderson_n say_v christ_n offer_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o we_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o praise_v god_n that_o you_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o mass_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o your_o papistical_a doctor_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o you_o offer_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n we_o ask_v first_o unto_o who_o do_v you_o offer_v he_o and_o next_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v you_o assure_v of_o well-doing_n in_o god_n the_o father_n fall_v no_o oblivion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v shift_v and_o say_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v forgetful_a but_o as_o willing_a to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o his_o church_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o power_n and_o commandment_n have_v you_o to_o do_v so_o we_o know_v that_o our_o master_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o brak_fw-mi the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v ....._o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o take_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n either_o for_o remembrance_n or_o application_n we_o find_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o office_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v unjust_a usurpation_n and_o not_o lawful_a power_n then_o alexander_n use_v some_o word_n of_o shift_a but_o the_o lord_n require_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o then_o say_v he_o i_o be_o better_a acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n than_o with_o theology_n then_o john_n lesley_n than_o parson_n of_o une_fw-fr and_o immediate_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o business_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o thereafter_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rosse_n be_v demand_v to_o answer_v unto_o that_o argument_n after_o some_o little_a pause_n he_o say_v if_o our_o master_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v nothing_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v volumus_fw-la and_o nolumus_fw-la the_o nobility_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v answer_v direct_o say_v we_o have_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v for_o if_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o be_v all_o the_o abbey_n so_o rich_o dote_v and_o endow_v with_o our_o land_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o also_o by_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v require_v to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v not_o only_o with_o safety_n and_o assurance_n of_o protection_n but_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o show_v their_o weakness_n at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o reject_v but_o delay_v and_o thereafter_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o counsel_n for_o their_o own_o part_n but_o not_o authorise_v and_o some_o addition_n be_v note_v and_o this_o provision_n express_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o benefice_a man_n who_o have_v already_o adjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o benefice_n during_o their_o life_n they_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o provision_n be_v many_o churchman_n give_v away_o and_o sell_v their_o manse_v gleeb_n tyth_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o entertainment_n of_o minister_n be_v very_o small_a in_o many_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o gleeb_n can_v hardly_o be_v recover_v xiii_o at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20._o an._n 1560._o be_v the_o first_o nationall_n assembly_n where_o conveened_a the_o minister_n and_o commissionare_n from_o shire_n church_n the_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o burgh_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 44._o person_n 1._o they_o design_v minister_n and_o reader_n unto_o several_a parish_n throughout_o the_o country_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o time_n come_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o premonition_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n precede_v 3._o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v betwixt_o party_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n and_o estate_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v law_n thereupon_o 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o for_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o these_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n which_o use_v carnal_a copulation_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o marriage_n 5._o that_o earnest_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n that_o all_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o judicial_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n shireffs_n stewart_n balive_n and_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o such_o office_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n 6._o to_o supplicate_v the_o parliament_n and_o secret_a counsel_n that_o for_o eschue_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o remove_v the_o plague_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n sharp_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v against_o idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n namely_o which_o say_v mass_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v or_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n be_v write_v they_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v with_o these_o supplication_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o five_o act_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v forbbidden_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v against_o the_o former_a practice_n when_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n no_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o may_n before_o which_o time_n papist_n resort_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o great_a number_n and_o begin_v to_o brag_v of_o their_o power_n the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v appoint_v forbid_a in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n an._n 1561._o papistry_n be_v again_o forbid_a by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n may_v 17._o a_o 1561._o and_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o convention_n that_o idolatry_n and_o all_o monument_n thereof_o shall_v be_v suppress_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o sayer_n maintainer_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o that_o câ—rtain_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o reader_n that_o superintendent_o be_v plant_v where_o none_o be_v that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o
of_o tumult_n and_o her_o majesty_n command_v with_o advice_n of_o her_o secret_a counsel_n that_o none_o of_o the_o liege_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o molest_v or_o trouble_v any_o of_o her_o domestik_a servant_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o france_n in_o her_o company_n at_o this_o time_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o countenance_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o within_o her_o palace_n or_o without_o under_o the_o say_a pain_n of_o death_n this_o act_n be_v proclaim_v the_o same_o day_n and_o immediate_o the_o earl_n protestation_n a_o public_a protestation_n of_o arran_n make_v public_a protestation_n thus_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o this_o proclamation_n it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v mind_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n already_o establish_v proceed_v forward_o that_o it_o may_v daily_o increase_v until_o the_o parliament_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v then_o for_o extirpation_n of_o all_o idolatry_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n we_o render_v most_o hearty_a think_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o her_o majesty_n good_a mind_n earnest_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o her_o majesty_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o molestation_n of_o her_o highness_n servant_n we_o suppose_v that_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o once_o to_o move_v their_o finger_n at_o they_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v at_o our_o master_n christ_n school_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v promise_v that_o obedience_n unto_o her_o majesty_n as_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o none_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v be_v trouble_v molest_a or_o once_o touch_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n but_o see_v god_n have_v say_v the_o idolater_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o protest_v solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o proclamation_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o lion_z herald_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o colleague_n maker_n of_o the_o proclamation_n that_o if_o any_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n shall_v say_v mass_n participate_v therewith_o or_o take_v the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v loath_a shall_v be_v in_o her_o highness_n company_n in_o that_o case_n that_o this_o proclamation_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n nor_o be_v a_o safeguard_v nor_o girth_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v slaughter_n or_o murder_n see_v the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a &_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n against_o idolater_n wherever_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v without_o favour_n and_o this_o our_o protestation_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o notify_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o the_o copy_n hereof_o lest_o her_o highness_n may_v suspect_v a_o uproar_n if_o we_o all_o shall_v come_v and_o present_v the_o same_o at_o edinburgh_n day_n &_o year_n aforesaid_a this_o protestation_n do_v some_o what_o exasperate_v the_o queen_n and_o other_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o point_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o town_n at_o zeal_n court_n cool_v zeal_n the_o first_o they_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v permit_v and_o each_o do_v accuse_v these_o that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o when_o they_o tarry_v a_o short_a space_n they_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o other_o whereupon_o robert_n campbell_n of_o kings-cleugh_a say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ochiltry_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v come_v now_o and_o almost_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o anger_n that_o the_o fire-edge_n be_v not_o off_o you_o yet_o but_o i_o fear_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v become_v as_o temperate_a as_o other_o for_o i_o have_v be_v here_o now_o five_o day_n and_o at_o the_o first_o i_o hear_v every_o man_n say_v let_v we_o hang_v the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o abbey_n all_o that_o fervency_n be_v pass_v i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o enchantment_n where_o with_o man_n be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o for_o on_o the_o one_o part_v the_o queen_n be_v fair_a word_n still_o cry_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a thing_n to_o constrain_v conscience_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o blind_v they_o all_o and_o put_v they_o in_o opinion_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o preach_a and_o so_o she_o may_v be_v win_v and_o so_o all_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v she_o for_o a_o time_n the_o next_o sunday_n john_n knox_n in_o sermon_n show_v what_o terrible_a plague_n god_n have_v send_v upon_o nation_n for_o idolatry_n and_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a unto_o he_o than_o if_o ten_o thousand_o enemy_n be_v land_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o in_o our_o god_n be_v strength_n to_o resist_v and_o confound_v multitude_n if_o we_o unfeigned_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n heretofore_o but_o when_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o god_n amiable_a presence_n and_o comfortable_a defence_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v such_o fear_n be_v no_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v beside_o his_o text_n and_o a_o very_a untimely_a admonition_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n add_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o in_o december_n an._n 1565._o when_o they_o which_o at_o the_o queen_n arrival_n maintain_v the_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v summon_v upon_o treason_n exile_v and_o a_o decriet_fw-la of_o forfeture_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o the_o same_o knox_n recite_v these_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o and_o beseech_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o vehement_a and_o upright_a in_o suppress_v that_o idol_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o i_o speak_v what_o be_v offensive_a unto_o some_o which_o this_o day_n they_o feel_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n to_o make_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o idol_n know_v but_o he_o have_v give_v i_o credit_n with_o many_o who_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n god_n judgement_n if_o i_o will_v have_v only_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o so_o careful_a be_v i_o of_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o offend_v those_o of_o who_o i_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n that_o in_o private_a conference_n with_o dear_a and_o zealous_a man_n i_o travel_v rather_o to_o mitigate_v yea_o too_o slacken_v that_o fervency_n that_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o they_o than_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n work_v wherein_o i_o confess_v unfeigned_o that_o i_o have_v do_v most_o wicked_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v ask_v of_o my_o god_n grace_n &_o pardon_n for_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lay_v to_o have_v suppress_v that_o idol_n at_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o sermon_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o i._o knox_n and_o none_n be_v present_a except_o the_o lord_n james_n and_o two_o gentle_a man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o room_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v answer_n the_o queen_n acuse_v io._n knox_n and_o his_o answer_n a_o part_n of_o her_o subject_n against_o her_o mother_n &_o herself_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o her_o just_a authority_n she_o mean_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n which_o she_o have_v and_o will_v cause_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o europe_n to_o write_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n and_o great_a slaughter_n in_o england_n and_o that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o she_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o necromancy_n john_n answer_v madam_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v my_o simple_a answer_n and_o first_o if_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n or_o to_o rebuke_v idolatry_n and_o to_o press_v a_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v to_o raise_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n than_o i_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v for_o it_o have_v please_v
water_n and_o have_v dig_v cistern_n ...._o even_o such_o cistern_n be_v all_o the_o counsel_n that_o proceed_v from_o our_o wisdom_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justice_n require_v of_o we_o pastor_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o evil_n with_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v oppress_v and_o not_o only_o holy_o but_o just_o transfer_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o ourselves_o because_o indeed_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n with_o turkish_a and_o intestine_a war_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o who_o we_o call_v will_v not_o come_v and_o they_o show_v it_o be_v a_o happy_a occasion_n of_o reformation_n which_o god_n have_v now_o offer_v in_o his_o singular_a mercy_n and_o albeit_o calumniator_n will_v not_o be_v want_v yet_o we_o must_v go-on_a constant_o and_o as_o upright_a judge_n avoid_v all_o passion_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v we_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o work_n before_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n last_o advise_v the_o prelate_n who_o be_v send_v by_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o master_n service_n faithful_o and_o diligent_o yet_o so_o that_o principal_o they_o look_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o the_o bull_n of_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o another_o of_o the_o free_a deputation_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v read_v and_o a_o three_o of_o open_v the_o council_n the_o commission_n of_o don_n diego_n be_v read_v and_o his_o absence_n be_v excuse_v by_o his_o secretary_n zorilla_n other_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o january_n 7._o 1546._o ii_o now_o neither_o the_o legate_n nor_o the_o prelate_n know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o what_o order_n to_o observe_v the_o legate_n advertise_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o synod_n overture_n sess_n ii_o about_o doubt_n &_o overture_n be_v open_v and_o they_o crave_v a_o light_n how_o to_o order_v themselves_o and_o as_o particular_a instruction_n as_o may_v be_v namely_o whether_o they_o shall_v treat_v first_o of_o heresy_n whether_o they_o shall_v speak_v general_o only_a or_o particular_o whether_o they_o shall_v first_o condemn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o principal_a heretic_n or_o both_o together_o if_o the_o prelate_n shall_v propound_v article_n of_o reformation_n whether_o those_o shall_v be_v handle_v before_o or_o after_o or_o with_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o conference_n in_o germany_n or_o neglect_v it_o whether_o they_o shall_v proceed_v slow_o or_o swift_o whether_o the_o suffrage_n shall_v be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o nation_n or_o person_n they_o send_v their_o advice_n in_o this_o article_n that_o it_o seem_v most_o expedient_a unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o reckon_v they_o by_o person_n because_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o all_o the_o other_o member_n they_o crave_v also_o information_n whether_o they_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o of_o the_o council_n as_o some_o do_v intend_v they_o represent_v also_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v demand_v their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v artificial_o avoid_v they_o advise_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o highway_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n letter_n may_v pass_v safe_o they_o crave_v information_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o ambassador_n and_o provision_n for_o money_n because_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v spend_v upon_o poor_a bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o prelate_n at_o trent_n will_v proceed_v and_o two_o congregation_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o habit_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o age_n and_o habit_n and_o diet_n of_o their_o domestics_n much_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o result_n be_v a_o good_a reformation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v necessary_a and_o let_v each_o one_o redress_n his_o own_o family_n the_o pope_n assemble_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o legate_n approve_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o voice_n as_o for_o matter_n to_o be_v propound_v either_o by_o they_o or_o unto_o they_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ripe_a enough_o for_o the_o present_a be_v do_v with_o preambulary_a thing_n above_o all_o let_v not_o the_o prelate_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o reverence_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v for_o relief_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n a_o breve_fw-la be_v send_v exeem_v they_o from_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v all_o their_o fruit_n notwithstanding_o their_o no-residence_n and_o for_o the_o mean_a sort_n he_o send_v 2000_o croun_n which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o a_o love_a courtsy_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n towards_o his_o member_n the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a ecumenical_a and_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o apostolical_a legate_n be_v precedent_n in_o a_o congregation_n january_n 5._o the_o breve_fw-la of_o exemption_n be_v read_v and_o a_o general_n of_o monk_n crave_v the_o like_a and_o he_o be_v appease_v with_o fair_a word_n the_o legate_n propound_v that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v be_v depute_v to_o frame_v distinct_a article_n and_o after_o disputation_n deputy_n shall_v frame_v decree_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n where_o every_o prelate_n may_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o general_a congregation_n may_v be_v free_a it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o only_o the_o legate_n shall_v propound_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o give_v suffrage_n but_o in_o sâ—ssion_n then_o they_o propound_v unto_o consideration_n whether_o the_o former_a decree_n concern_v their_o conversation_n during_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n a_o difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n three_o french_a prelate_n no_o more_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n crave_v this_o addition_n unto_o the_o former_a word_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o legate_n consider_v that_o this_o title_n have_v be_v use_v only_o at_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o fear_v that_o other_o will_v demand_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v derogatory_n unto_o the_o pop_n authority_n do_v oppose_v this_o motion_n and_o dissemble_v their_o motive_n they_o say_v those_o be_v but_o frothy_a word_n and_o heretic_n may_v make_v a_o bad_a construction_n of_o they_o the_o frenche_n and_o some_o other_o do_v press_v the_o addition_n but_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o and_o fall_v upon_o another_o purpose_n the_o second_o session_n be_v hold_v january_n 7_o 300._o arm_a man_n be_v set_v to_o guard_v the_o father_n who_o be_v three_o legate_n two_o titular_a archbishop_n 28._o bishop_n 3_o abbot_n and_o 4._o general_n of_o order_n this_o be_v all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o abovenamed_a decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o february_n 4._o the_o frenche_n still_o press_v the_o addition_n iii_o in_o the_o congregation_n january_n 13._o the_o legate_n after_o new_a mention_n of_o doubt_n sess_n iii_o mo_n doubt_n that_o addition_n complain_v that_o any_o controversy_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o session_n see_v the_o fame_n of_o union_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o encourage_v the_o catholics_n and_o to_o daunt_v the_o heretic_n the_o prelate_n crave_v to_o handle_v more_o substantial_a particular_n and_o the_o legate_n demand_v of_o which_o principal_a head_n will_v they_o handle_v first_o thou_fw-mi it_o heresy_n reformation_n or_o peace_n some_o prelate_n be_v depute_v to_o view_v the_o excuse_n of_o the_o absent_v and_o no_o more_o be_v do_v until_o the_o 18_o day_n than_o opinion_n be_v hear_v some_o will_v begin_v at_o reformation_n some_o at_o doctrine_n some_o at_o both_o together_o and_o some_o will_v begin_v at_o peace_n the_o legate_n say_v the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a the_o opinion_n be_v various_a and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o weigh_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n it_o be_v order_v that_o two_o congregation_n shall_v be_v weekly_o on_o moonday_n and_o friday_n without_o warning_n now_o the_o legate_n send_v unto_o their_o head_n show_v how_o they_o have_v drift_v the_o time_n and_o crave_v particular_a instruction_n for_o the_o importunity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o admit_v long_o delay_n but_o because_o the_o emperor_n look_v not_o on_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v the_o prelate_n
no_o less_o respect_n here_o be_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o german_a friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o word_n as_o real_a and_o do_v against_o the_o man_n mind_n luther_n be_v more_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v before_o against_o the_o pardon-monger_n neither_o can_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n accord_n with_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o one_o party_n strive_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o to_o crub_n the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o the_o other_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o rome_n deubt_n at_o rome_n the_o super-synod_n frame_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judge_v it_o hard_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n or_o to_o grant_v they_o all_o at_o last_o he_o direct_v the_o legate_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o and_o to_o cause_n so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v delay_v unto_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o consult_v what_o may_v ensue_v upon_o such_o difficulty_n both_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n he_o fear_v worse_o a_o come_n he_o know_v the_o emperor_n have_v temporize_v with_o he_o and_o now_o when_o he_o prevail_v in_o germany_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n use_v the_o council_n for_o subdue_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o near_a remedy_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o synod_n but_o how_o to_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o speak_v of_o to_o suspend_v it_o will_v require_v some_o weighty_a cause_n and_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o will_v immediate_o remove_v that_o cause_n to_o transfer_v it_o into_o another_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a power_n seem_v fit_a he_o can_v not_o judge_v rome_n a_o fit_a place_n because_o the_o german_n will_v talk_v of_o it_o bolonia_n seem_v fit_a because_o it_o be_v nigh_o the_o alps_n and_o in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n then_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o be_v name_v in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o legate_n do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o their_o former_a bull_n of_o the_o date_n febr._n 22._o 1545_o in_o so_o do_v the_o blame_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o or_o if_o by_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n this_o he_o direct_v a_o cousin_n of_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr unto_o the_o legate_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n at_o the_o first_o the_o legate_n be_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o show_n to_o pretend_v but_o then_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o intemperatnes_n of_o the_o air_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o fracastorius_fw-la physician_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o pop_n pensionary_a so_o the_o session_n vii_o be_v hold_v on_o march_n 3._o an._n 1547._o vii_o the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o general_n congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o remove_v the_o council_n the_o imperialist_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o epidemik_a a_o remove_v the_o council_n be_v remove_v disease_n as_o be_v pretend_v nevertheless_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o voice_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v to_o leap_v into_o bolonia_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v march_n 13_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o remove_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o nine_o session_n at_o bolonia_n aprile_a 21._o thirty_o and_o five_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n do_v assent_v card._n pacceco_n and_o 17_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a the_o imperial_a ambassador_n require_v that_o these_o remove_v not_o until_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v and_o give_v order_n those_o news_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o emperor_n take_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o judge_v that_o a_o weapon_n be_v wrest_v from_o he_o by_o manage_v of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o have_v bring_v all_o germany_n into_o obedience_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n commend_v their_o constancy_n and_o require_v that_o they_o remove_v not_o those_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o synodal_n act_n but_o all_o do_v judge_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o schism_n letter_n be_v send_v mutual_o between_o they_o at_o trent_n and_o they_o at_o bolonia_n and_o both_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n send_v more_o prelate_n unto_o bolonia_n where_o in_o many_o congregation_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o how_o their_o remove_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o emperor_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bolonia_n and_o unto_o rome_n represent_v some_o inconvenient_n of_o remove_v the_o synod_n and_o proffer_v some_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o treat_n again_o the_o bolonian_o answer_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o order_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o have_v already_o commit_v his_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n call_v those_o answer_n ascoff_v of_o their_o master_n and_o according_a to_o their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a which_o have_v follow_v or_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o few_o can_v not_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o chistendom_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n be_v deficient_a the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a law_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n be_v not_o restore_v until_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_n become_v p._n julius_n february_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o synod_n this_o p._n be_v now_o put_v to_o his_o thought_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o transsering_a it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o hitherto_o mantain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o pope_n paul_n be_v as_o yet_o press_v to_o wit_n the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o papal_a see_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o call_v not_o the_o council_n again_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v a_o bad_a conceit_n it_o consultation_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n it_o will_v provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v national_a counsel_n yea_o and_o force_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o dissuade_v reason_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v levity_n in_o he_o because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n must_v be_v shun_v so_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o that_o advice_n where_o unto_o he_o be_v incline_v they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o council_n because_o before_o the_o election_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o other_o reason_n he_o object_v principaly_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n some_o answer_v god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o avance_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o contrary_a counsel_n some_o in_o simplicity_n think_v so_o and_o other_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v car._n crescentius_n say_v great_a exploit_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o some_o cause_n unknown_a or_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v more_o fear_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n will_v depart_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la than_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o disput_n or_o decree_n there_o be_v danger_n both_o way_n but_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a must_v be_v choose_v the_o appear_a danger_n in_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preven_v by_o hold_v the_o father_n upon_o other_o purpose_n many_o especial_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v persuade_v with_o hope_n prince_n may_v be_v counterpoise_v difference_n may_v be_v foment_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v remedy_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n this_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v and_o nuntij_fw-la be_v dispatch_v into_o germany_n and_o france_n to_o represent_v the_o ingenuous_a applause_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o their_o common_a desire_n unto_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o in_o
there_o of_o but_o only_o to_o advise_v upon_o their_o own_o grievance_n and_o to_o maketheir_o address_n unto_o his_o maâ—_n to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o protection_n then_o the_o messinger_n threaten_v the_o town_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o town_n be_v patent_n unto_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o far_o less_o can_v those_o noble_a man_n he_o hinder_v to_o enter_v but_o a_o messinger_n of_o the_o b._n of_o cujaw_v speak_v more_o menace_o and_o say_v it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o preserve_v religion_n to_o call_v and_o moderate_a synod_n they_o answer_v albeit_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o give_v he_o account_v of_o their_o action_n nevertheless_o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n they_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v among_o those_o of_o their_o confession_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o disorderliness_n of_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v compose_v orderly_o and_o so_o they_o may_v continue_v peace_n among_o themselves_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a injury_n from_o their_o adversary_n by_o burn_v their_o church_n kill_v some_o and_o most_o shameful_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v assemble_v to_o bewail_v their_o calamity_n and_o to_o advise_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o savety_n hereafter_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bemoan_v their_o misery_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n please_v he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o town_n with_o as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v as_o for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o consulation_n when_o these_o message_n be_v do_v they_o consult_v upon_o these_o proposition_n and_o first_o they_o all_o do_v subscribe_v the_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o sendomiria_n and_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v follow_v different_a form_n of_o confession_n some_o the_o augustan_n some_o the_o bohemian_a and_o other_o the_o helvetian_a now_o to_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o teach_v heerafteraccord_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o if_o any_o manshall_n write_v teach_v or_o speak_v other_o wise_a or_o accuse_v any_o or_o embrace_v this_o consent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o polonian_a church_n then_o they_o do_v accord_n upon_o some_o article_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o public_a school_n by_o contribution_n of_o the_o nobility_n 2._o they_o send_v two_o palatini_n of_o minsk_n and_o leszink_v with_o other_o to_o represent_v unto_o the_o king_n how_o their_o church_n be_v demolish_v in_o cracow_n posnania_n and_o vilna_n many_o dead_a be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o some_o noble_a man_n be_v shut_v at_o post_n they_o name_v bonar_n and_o a_o lady_n zeczulmuzka_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o village_n to_o kill_v their_o master_n of_o the_o evangelical_n profession_n promise_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a immunity_n but_o large_a reward_n yea_o they_o entice_v the_o woman_n to_o murder_v their_o own_o husband_n and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o subject_n provide_v for_o common_a peace_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o stranger_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n and_o disturb_v other_o nation_n dau._n chytrae_n in_o chronic._n saxonic_fw-la osiander_n add_v these_o messenger_n receive_v not_o a_o gracious_a answer_n this_o king_n sigismond_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o after_o her_o death_n he_o marry_v her_o sister_n by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n xii_o here_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n unto_o theodor_n time_n a_o letter_n show_v the_o condition_n of_o several_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n geat_v duke_n of_o moscove_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o hint_v at_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n at_o that_o time_n his_o preface_n be_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a joy_n the_o duke_n be_v letter_n send_v by_o his_o ambassador_n michael_n juvanouviz_n by_o which_o as_o also_o by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o ambassador_n he_o understand_v his_o good_a will_n in_o send_v with_o a_o christian_a and_o laudable_a zeal_n his_o gift_n and_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christian_a name_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o promise_v unto_o he_o the_o emp._n and_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o best_a furtherance_n and_o office_n which_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a unto_o himself_o but_o shall_v also_o be_v unto_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o a_o laudable_a precedent_n unto_o other_o prince_n as_o also_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v declare_v their_o office_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o courtesy_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o the_o brotherly_a alliance_n continue_v from_o their_o fore_a father_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o confederation_n among_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o diligence_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o hithertill_v he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n because_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o late_o advance_v be_v take_v up_o with_o manifold_a care_n for_o the_o distress_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v aid_n cesar_n wiâ—h_v man_n and_o money_n and_o declare_v a_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o also_o he_o have_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o moscove_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v ancient_a and_o infirm_a have_v such_o business_n not_o only_o with_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o with_o france_n and_o england_n in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o must_v be_v spare_v and_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o his_o good_a will_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v help_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o recover_v health_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o plead_v this_o cause_n by_o our_o ambassador_n both_o there_o and_o at_o rome_n until_o we_o obtain_v some_o assurance_n from_o they_o both_o of_o which_o we_o have_v resolve_v to_o acquaint_v your_o brotherhood_n by_o our_o ambassador_n as_o also_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n especial_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v give_v we_o more_o victory_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o how_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o before_o we_o send_v any_o unto_o he_o howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o persian_n our_o friend_n wherefore_o we_o entreat_v friendly_a that_o your_o brotherh_n will_v continue_v mutual_a friendship_n with_o they_o and_o cherish_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o whereas_o your_o brotherh_n have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o tatar_n against_o the_o turk_n howbeit_o you_o have_v not_o prevail_v yet_o we_o thank_v you_o kind_o entreat_v also_o brotherly_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o good_a purpose_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o tatar_n be_v enter_v into_o valachia_n who_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o resist_v as_o for_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n begin_v with_o the_o swede_n we_o have_v our_o ambassador_n mincowitz_n there_o of_o a_o long_a time_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n as_o also_o we_o have_v command_v warkutzy_n to_o repair_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v expede_n his_o business_n by_o who_o your_o brotherh_n may_v understande_v that_o we_o have_v do_v diligent_o in_o that_o cause_n as_o also_o we_o promise_v with_o a_o brotherly_a mind_n unto_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o endeavour_n at_o all_o occasion_n and_o time_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o other_o affair_n and_o whatsoeveur_fw-fr can_v be_v seek_v of_o we_o as_o a_o faithful_a brother_n you_o may_v expect_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v your_o brotherh_n in_o â—avety_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o christendom_n who_o we_o love_v with_o all_o brotherly_a faithfulness_n and_o lovingkindness_n give_v at_o pragve_n septemb_n 22._o 1595._o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o send_v maxinilian_a duke_n of_o
by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v judge_v what_o soever_o be_v without_o the_o word_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o religious_a worship_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o service_n when_o he_o require_v it_o not_o but_o england_n upon_o account_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enure_v with_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o allure_v to_o forsake_v that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v retain_v and_o hope_v as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a part_n that_o by_o time_n a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v take_v this_o prudential_a course_n as_o it_o be_v call_v trust_v especial_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o join_v with_o the_o reformation_n so_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1564._o or_o according_a to_o the_o english_a style_n 1563._o they_o allow_v liberty_n unto_o dissent_v judgement_n and_o make_v large_a expression_n and_o capacious_a word_n be_v loath_a to_o drive_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n any_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v upon_o such_o plausible_a motive_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a corruption_n to_o wit_n 1._o one_o superstition_n draweth-on_a another_o as_o a_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o this_o may_v be_v use_v why_o not_o that_o 2._o what_o be_v at_o first_o retain_v by_o way_n of_o toleration_n &_o condescension_n be_v afterward_o press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o authority_n that_o man_n must_v conform_v in_o practice_n of_o rite_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o superior_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n the_o first_o particular_a exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o cause_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n title_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecelesiastical_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la they_o except_v against_o this_o always_o but_o the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v of_o it_o be_v harding_n in_o his_o pretend_a refutation_n of_o england_n confession_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n part_n 6._o cap._n 11._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v concern_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o excuse_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o devise_v it_o not_o 2._o we_o use_v it_o not_o 3._o our_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n claim_v it_o not_o your_o father_n first_o enritule_v that_o noble_a prince_n king_n henry_n viii_o with_o that_o unused_a and_o strange_a style_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o rather_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o talk_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o alswel_o priest_n as_o layman_n without_o exception_n etc._n etc._n he_o insist_o at_o length_n upon_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o doct._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemists_n annotation_n on_o matth._n 22._o and_o other_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o answer_n of_o thom._n bilson_n sometime_o warden_n of_o wincester_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n lib._n 2._o where_o the_o jesuit_n or_o philander_n say_v you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n then_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o belie_v they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o indeed_o your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v as_o much_o as_o you_o philander_n repli_v you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n he_o answer_v in_o name_n of_o theophilus_n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thousand_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o prince_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_v you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n will_v your_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v ttue_n that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v you_o then_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v not_o err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o do_v you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v philander_n the_o oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n follow_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v and_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n theophilus_n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ_n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o this_o day_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philand_n we_o make_v no_o such_o reason_n tâ—eop_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v the_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o fortake_v the_o oath_n ....._o philan._n do_v you_o not_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theoph._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o ourword_n since_o you_o will_v rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o philan._n what_o be_v they_o then_o theoph._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n philan._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theoph._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o there_fw-mi notwithstand_v philan._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n burr_n not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n ....._o theoph._n where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o
namely_o for_o glasgow_n because_o it_o be_v late_o erect_v and_o have_v not_o such_o provision_n as_o other_o university_n 6._o that_o all_o day_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v keep_v holy_a beside_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o wit_n jule-day_n saints-daye_n and_o such_o other_o be_v abolish_v and_o a_o civil_a penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o the_o keeper_n hereof_o by_o ceremony_n banquet_n play_v and_o such_o other_o vanity_n 7._o that_o all_o minister_n and_o reader_n who_o by_o infirmity_n and_o age_n become_v unable_a may_v have_v their_o stipend_n endure_v their_o life_n 8._o that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v answer_v of_o the_o ordinary_a stipend_n appoint_v before_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n multiply_v by_o write_v letter_n gratis_o for_o use_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o question_n whither_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n have_v their_o function_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o whitâ—er_v the_o chapter_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o create_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o this_o reform_a church_n for_o better_a resolution_n hereof_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v john_n craig_n james_n lowson_n and_o andrew_n melvin_n principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o glasgow_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o george_n hay_o john_n row_n and_o david_n lindsay_n on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o conveen_n reason_n and_o confer_v upon_o these_o question_n and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n after_o two_o day_n these_o make_v report_n viz_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o question_n present_o but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v which_o have_v not_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ptescribe_v let_v he_o be_v try_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v but_o the_o point_n whereon_o they_o agree_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n be_v 1._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o particular_a flock_n over_o which_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n alswell_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o consent_n of_o his_o elder_n and_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a function_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o out_o of_o this_o number_n may_v be_v choose_v some_o to_o have_v power_n to_o oversee_v and_o visit_v such_o reasonable_a bound_n beside_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o the_o general_n church_n shall_v appoint_v and_o in_o these_o bound_n to_o appoint_v minister_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o province_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v also_o to_o appoint_v elder_n &_o deacon_n in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n where_o be_v none_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o and_o to_o suspend_v minister_n for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n aforesaid_a 8._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la &_o decern_v upon_o heresy_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o prejudging_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o when_o two_o person_n have_v commit_v fornication_n nor_o promise_v allege_v by_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o her_o parent_n to_o marry_v she_o or_o pay_v her_o dowry_n 10._o child_n beget_v before_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a child_n note_n if_o we_o compare_v what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o assembly_n this_o question_n concern_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o new_a motion_n make_v by_o andrew_n meluin_n come_v late_o from_o geneva_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v the_o mean_a minister_n and_o far_o less_o to_o over-rule_v the_o assembly_n the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v oppose_v that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n and_o howbeit_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a bb._n have_v embrace_v the_o reformation_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o power_n but_o according_a to_o commission_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o john_n knox_n in_o his_o letter_n carry_v the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n and_o when_o the_o conclusion_n at_o lie_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v yield_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o office_n be_v limit_v and_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o name_n remain_v nevertheless_o the_o assembly_n do_v protest_v against_o the_o very_a name_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v yield_v unto_o master_n meluin_n say_v then_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v remove_v it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n but_o he_o say_v not_o â—o_o much_o as_o beza_n have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o and_o experience_n have_v confirm_v their_o word_n how_o far_o be_v these_o nation_n go_v in_o atheism_n if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v not_o stop_v they_o in_o that_o assembly_n be_v six_o bishop_n beside_o superintend_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o sift_v of_o the_o question_n nor_o the_o conclâ—sions_n 2._o howbeit_o in_o these_o conclusion_n they_o express_v not_o the_o negative_a because_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o oppose_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o counsel_n seek_v security_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n yet_o these_o affirmative_n take_v away_o the_o pretend_a office_n and_o more_o follow_v xiii_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n aprile_a 25._o in_o the_o year_n 1576._o assembly_n 1576._o the_o xxx_o assembly_n be_v present_v six_o bb_n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n john_n row_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o plurality_n of_o office_n be_v object_v against_o robert_n hamiltoun_n minister_n at_o santandrews_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o debate_v and_o conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o congregation_n two_o office_n be_v incompatible_a in_o his_o person_n 2._o concern_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v bishop_n this_o assembly_n after_o long_a disputation_n upon_o every_o article_n thereof_o do_v resolute_o approve_v and_o confirm_v that_o advice_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o better_a execution_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v bishop_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o declare_v the_o next_o day_n what_o particular_a flock_n they_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o 3._o six_o ministerâ—_n and_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o santandrewes_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o estate_n thereof_o and_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 4._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o the_o unjust_a possessor_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o notorious_a scandal_n to_o wit_n by_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n and_o if_o need_v be_v with_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n where_o upon_o the_o ministry_n the_o school_n and_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v sustain_v be_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la leave_v further_o disputation_n of_o this_o matter_n until_o may._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inquire_v and_o reason_v to_o be_v for_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n 5._o certain_a brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v overture_n concern_v the_o policy_n and_o jurisdicton_n of_o the_o church_n some_o to_o conveen_v at_o glasgow_n some_o in_o edinburgh_n some_o in_o santandrews_n and_o some_o in_o montross_n upon_o the_o first_o tuisday_n of_o july_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a meeting_n of_o two_o or_o one_o at_o least_o from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o four_o in_o sterline_n the_o last_o of_o july_n to_o communicate_v and_o cognosce_fw-la of_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o to_o confer_v universal_o together_o and_o to_o report_v what_o they_o shall_v conceive_v in_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o or_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v conveen_v the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o make_v intimation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o bb._n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n that_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v convene_v four_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o baron_n or_o other_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v present_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o commit_v
and_o there_o advise_v conceive_v and_o form_v such_o head_n and_o article_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v propon_v in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o parliament_n for_o maintain_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o desire_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o affectuous_o to_o crave_v the_o same_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o confer_v and_o reason_n there_o upon_o the_o say_a head_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v propon_v unto_o they_o even_o so_o as_o the_o assembly_n may_v do_v if_o they_o be_v present_a likewise_o power_n be_v give_v to_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n john_n dunkanson_n andrew_n hay_o john_n craig_n thomas_n smeton_n and_o and._n melvin_n to_o pass_v unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o counsel_n in_o sterlin_n with_o convenient_a expedition_n to_o present_v the_o head_n article_n and_o complaint_n after_o follow_v with_o humble_a reverence_n and_o instance_n ..........._o 1._o the_o church_n crave_v his_o majesty_n make_v general_a prohibition_n that_o none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o realm_n send_v their_o child_n to_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o university_n or_o town_n profess_v papistry_n under_o such_o pain_n as_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n shall_v think_v expedient_a 2._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v cause_v the_o provest_n and_o master_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n of_o santandrews_n to_o produce_v the_o foundation_n or_o primary_n grant_n of_o these_o college_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o his_o ma._n and_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v that_o these_o may_v be_v sight_v and_o reformation_n make_v therein_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v expedient_a 3._o because_o some_o jesuit_n be_v already_o within_o this_o country_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o as_o be_v requisite_a 4._o because_o one_o minister_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wait_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o house_n to_o crave_v thaâ—_n his_o majesty_n will_v be_v content_a another_o of_o the_o best_a quality_n within_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v join_v with_o john_n duncanson_n in_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o his_o house_n 5._o because_o in_o the_o last_o conference_n at_o sterlin_n at_o his_o ms_n command_v concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o article_n be_v refer_v to_o further_a conference_n to_o crave_v that_o person_n unspotted_a with_o such_o corruption_n as_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v reform_v may_v be_v name_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o proceed_v in_o further_a conference_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o effect_n 6._o because_o the_o church_n understande_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o secret-counsell_n direct_v letter_n to_o stay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o also_o summon_v minister_n that_o proceed_v in_o trial_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stay_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o commissioner_n will_v declare_v particular_o therefore_o his_o ma._n hereafter_o will_v suffer_v the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n and_o namely_o that_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v may_v have_v due_a execution_n likewise_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o former_a conference_n at_o sterlin_n be_v now_o read_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n 2._o the_o assembly_n weigh_v the_o apostasy_n of_o ninian_n daliel_n master_n of_o the_o grammar-school_n of_o dumfrise_n depose_v he_o simpliciter_fw-la from_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o teach_v the_o school_n until_o all_o be_v good_a experience_n be_v have_v by_o they_o of_o his_o good_a life_n as_o they_o have_v of_o his_o defection_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ordain_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o school_n if_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o religion_n to_o teach_v that_o school_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o offence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o thereafter_o in_o the_o church_n of_o dumfrise_n and_o other_o part_n where_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o also_o public_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o commissioner_n to_o revoke_v his_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a truth_n crave_v god_n and_o his_o church_n pardon_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o and_o the_o commissioner_n pass_v home_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n this_o ninian_n daliel_n deliver_v unto_o the_o assembly_n his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o religion_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n protest_v before_o god_n that_o not_o for_o favour_n nor_o fear_n of_o flesh_n he_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o and_o be_v mind_v to_o live_v always_o and_o die_v in_o it_o this_o paper_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o the_o church_n 3._o some_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o provincial_n synod_n 1._o because_o great_a inconvenient_n have_v ensue_v and_o daily_o do_v ensue_v by_o reader_n a_o whole_a synod_n have_v inhibit_v all_o reader_n to_o minister_v baptism_n or_o solemnize_v marriage_n permit_v to_o they_o but_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o banns_n and_o simple_a read_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o now_o that_o synod_n desire_v a_o uniform_a order_n may_v be_v establish_v through_o all_o the_o province_n resp_n so_o many_o reader_n as_o any_o synod_n find_v unmeet_a to_o solemnize_v marriage_n let_v they_o be_v inhibit_v by_o they_o 2._o sundry_a minister_n have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n where_o by_o some_o church_n be_v disappoint_v of_o service_n it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o universal_a order_n may_v be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v serve_v where_o his_o benefice_n lie_v or_o that_o he_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o same_o resp_n it_o be_v agree_v 3._o presbytery_n will_v be_v erect_v where_o the_o exercise_n be_v use_v until_o the_o policy_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n resp_n the_o exercise_n be_v a_o presbytery_n 4._o whit_n she_o any_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o read_v in_o a_o church_n in_o â—ase_n of_o necessity_n without_o admission_n although_o he_o be_v a_o elder_a or_o deacon_n resp_n negatur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 5._o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v on_o weekday_n a_o sufficient_a number_n be_v present_a and_o join_v preach_v thereunto_o resp_n it_o be_v lawful_a 6._o what_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o these_o who_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n allege_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v envy_n against_o their_o nighbour_n and_o whither_o other_o that_o will_v not_o salute_v nor_o bear_v familiar_a company_n with_o their_o nighbour_n and_o be_v require_v by_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v admit_v resp_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v without_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o stay_v on_o his_o side_n 7._o person_n that_o after_o admonition_n go_v to_o may-playes_a shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n for_o that_o fault_n 8._o if_o person_n go_v to_o a_o popish_a priest_n to_o be_v marry_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o satisfy_v as_o fornicator_n and_o after_o proclamation_n they_o shall_v be_v marry_v again_o rhe_n other_o be_v null_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v punish_v last_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o begin_v at_o dundy_n the_o second_o tuisday_n of_o july_n next_o according_a to_o these_o commission_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o edinburgh_n october_n 20._o it_o be_v 1._o declare_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o bless_a euangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v now_o raise_v up_o among_o we_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v raise_v agree_v with_o they_o that_o now_o live_v in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o profess_v as_o he_o now_o offer_v in_o his_o euangell_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v public_o administrat_fw-la according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o decerne_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o and_o sundry_a who_o either_o gainsay_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n profess_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o as_o also_o specify_v ......_o or_o that_o refuse_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o ministrat_n to_o no_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n ........_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o so_o divide_v 2._o the_o king_n with_o advice_n of_o his_o three_o estate_n declare_v and_o grant_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v and_o stand_v in_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o
judgement_n and_o to_o obey_v and_o under_o their_o injunction_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v require_v to_o declare_v open_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n his_o simple_a meaning_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o he_o crave_v conference_n with_o ja._n lowson_n jo._n craig_n ro._n pont_n da._n lindsay_n and_o the_o laird_n of_o colluthy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v further_o resolve_v and_o give_v his_o simple_a meaning_n therein_o the_o assembly_n grant_v this_o petition_n and_o where_o as_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n dalkeith_n and_o lithgow_n have_v make_v protestation_n against_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o king_n &_o secret_a counsel_n in_o favour_n of_o robert_n mongomery_n find_v the_o assembly_n judge_n to_o the_o say_n presbytery_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o the_o protestation_n bear_v the_o whole_a assembly_n after_o read_v of_o that_o sentence_n and_o protestation_n in_o one_o voice_n ad_fw-la heres_fw-la thereunto_o and_o the_o say_v robert_n for_o his_o part_n allow_v it_o and_o adhere_v unto_o it_o in_o sess_n 13._o robert_n mongomery_n compeare_v and_o in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n declare_v and_o promise_v before_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v nor_o attempt_v more_o concern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n nor_o bruik_n use_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o other_o office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o rhe_n advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o renounce_v the_o letter_n and_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o gen._n assembly_n at_o his_o instance_n and_o the_o letter_n purchase_v by_o he_o against_o david_n weemes_n and_o protest_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o way_n than_o all_o the_o brethren_n do_v mean_v vii_o in_o sess_n minister_n the_o age_n of_o intrant_fw-la minister_n 7._o see_v sundry_a minister_n have_v be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o present_v to_o benefice_n have_v cure_n who_o because_o of_o their_o young_a year_n and_o want_n of_o experience_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v that_o high_a &_o sacred_a call_v the_o assembly_n in_o one_o mind_n have_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n nor_o collationed_a to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n except_o such_o as_o for_o singular_a and_o rare_a quality_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o be_v meet_a and_o worthy_a viii_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o mis-order_n fall_v forth_o by_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o indirect_a deal_n of_o many_o who_o go_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v enter_v use_n unlawful_a mean_n to_o decline_v all_o correction_n and_o punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n the_o whole_a assembly_n have_v vote_v and_o conclude_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o godly_a act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o no_o man_n pretend_v to_o ecclesiastiacll_a function_n office_n or_o benefice_n by_o any_o absolute_a gift_n collation_n or_o admission_n of_o the_o civil_a magjstrate_n or_o patron_n or_o by_o letter_n of_o horn_v or_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_n than_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o general_n church_n and_o hitherto_o ordinary_o use_v within_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o also_o that_o none_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o benefice_n seek_v any_o way_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o exeem_v and_o with_o draw_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o procure_v obtend_v nor_o use_v any_o letter_n of_o charge_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o in_o their_o name_n or_o at_o their_o command_n or_o instance_n to_o empair_v hurt_n or_o stay_v the_o say_a jurisdiction_n discipline_n or_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o enormity_n nor_o to_o make_v any_o appellation_n from_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o stop_v the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o god_n word_n to_o the_o office-bearer_n within_o the_o say_a church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n summary_o and_o without_o any_o process_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o eldership_n by_o minister_n or_o minister_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o thereunto_o how_o soon_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o any_o of_o the_o say_n head_n be_v transgress_v and_o this_o act_n to_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o laic_a patroness_n in_o their_o presentation_n until_o the_o law_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ix_o because_o the_o sabbothday_n be_v many_o way_n profane_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o hold_v marker_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o in_o landward_o that_o day_n the_o assembly_n enjoine_v strait_o to_o every_o eldership_n to_o take_v order_n therewith_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n as_o they_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v show_v their_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n x._o the_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n give_v commission_n to_o ja._n lowson_n john_n craig_n ro._n pont_n da._n lindsay_n john_n brand_n &_o john_n dury_n to_o pass_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o show_v unto_o his_o ma._n that_o concern_v the_o article_n send_v by_o the_o master_n of_o request_n to_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o church_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o important_a a_o part_n of_o they_o also_o be_v obscure_a and_o captious_a they_o can_v not_o present_o resolve_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o for_o the_o better_a resolution_n they_o have_v ordain_v certain_a brethren_n to_o confer_v upon_o they_o until_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o conveen_v the_o soon_o for_o that_o effect_n and_o more_o lamentable_o to_o deplore_v unto_o his_o gr._n wherein_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v heavy_o hurt_v &_o prejudge_v and_o namely_o by_o letter_n give_v out_o in_o glasgow_n discharge_v the_o presbytery_n to_o proceed_v against_o m._n robert_n mongomery_n by_o charge_n of_o horn_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o scotland_n use_v by_o the_o decreet_a &_o sentence_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n find_v they_o judge_n in_o the_o action_n of_o ro._n mongomery_n by_o missive_n send_v to_o gentle_a man_n to_o assist_v the_o place_n of_o he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o glasgow_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n by_o give_v benefice_n pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o abbacy_n in_o heritage_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n due_a reverence_n and_o gentleness_n that_o appertain_v to_o exhort_v his_o majesty_n unto_o the_o reform_n hereof_o and_o maintain_v the_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o give_v admonition_n unto_o the_o duke_n gr._n earls_z of_o arran_n and_o goury_a in_o the_o premise_n and_o what_o they_o do_v here_o in_o to_o report_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n like_o wise_a ordain_v the_o particular_a eldership_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n send_v by_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o advise_v to_o give_v answer_n resolve_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n xi_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v certain_a person_n to_o erect_v presbytery_n in_o all_o part_n of_o presbytery_n rule_n order_v the_o presbytery_n the_o realm_n where_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o unto_o some_o doubt_n that_o be_v propound_v concern_v they_o these_o answer_n be_v give_v 1._o the_o moderator_n may_v continue_v from_o one_o synod_n to_o another_o and_o his_o election_n to_o be_v by_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v associate_v to_o the_o eldership_n for_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o not_o travel_v in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o number_n with_o the_o other_o but_o few_o the_o proportion_n to_o be_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eldership_n crave_v 3._o the_o resort_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o travel_v not_o in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o strait_v but_o as_o the_o weightiness_n and_o occasion_n upon_o intimation_n &_o advertisement_n make_v by_o their_o teacher_n shall_v require_v at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v give_v their_o godly_a concurrence_n yet_o exhort_v they_o who_o commodious_o may_v resort_v to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o time_n 4._o the_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o resort_v unto_o the_o exercise_n and_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n atbitrall_a to_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v agreed-upon_a by_o the_o subscription_n of_o every_o minister_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v
and_o this_o your_o country_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o call_v unto_o your_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o wise_a discreet_a and_o indifferent_a and_o by_o their_o counsel_n to_o make_v a_o moderate_a order_n that_o unquiet_a spirit_n may_v be_v rule_v good_a man_n cherish_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n unite_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o godâ—_n glory_n preservation_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o they_o who_o bewail_v this_o miserable_a dissolution_n with_o this_o supplication_n particular_a instruction_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n for_o declare_v these_o head_n 1._o how_o heavy_o the_o godly_a be_v offend_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v scandalize_v that_o david_n chalmers_n a_o man_n notorious_o know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o profess_a enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o plain_a practizer_n against_o it_o but_o against_o his_o majesty_n s_o authority_n &_o estate_n in_o all_o part_n where_o he_o travel_v have_v also_o lie_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o vile_a bruit_n and_o common_a suspicion_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o upon_o no_o small_a &_o obscure_a presumption_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a person_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o father_n of_o good_a memory_n be_v so_o sudden_o and_o with_o so_o small_a account_n enter_v in_o favour_n and_o receive_v his_o majesty_n s_o pacification_n with_o letter_n to_o dispossess_v faithful_a minister_n of_o their_o live_n and_o possession_n no_o due_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n a_o matter_n import_v no_o less_o prejudice_n to_o his_o mr_n s_o noble_a estate_n and_o that_o touch_v his_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v move_v to_o look_v wise_o upon_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o weighty_a grief_n will_v call_v back_o and_o suspend_v the_o effect_n and_o force_v of_o any_o thing_n grant_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o his_o reposition_n until_o that_o after_o just_a &_o lawful_a trial_n his_o innoceney_n be_v agnosce_v and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o offend_v in_o his_o person_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v return_v unto_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o young_a laird_n of_o fintry_n direct_v into_o this_o country_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o inform_v to_o practice_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o lawful_a subject_n for_o overthrownig_v of_o religion_n by_o power_n of_o friend_n now_o in_o court_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v plain_o maintain_v papistry_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o conference_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v hy_z fly_v do_v great_a scandal_n in_o the_o counrry_a the_o three_o article_n be_v notorious_o know_v by_o the_o 4._o article_n be_v mean_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o papist_n there_o and_o also_o within_o the_o country_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n crawford_n and_o other_o the_o church_n be_v hurt_v in_o her_o privilege_n &_o liberty_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o article_n and_o as_o follow_v tack_n of_o the_o three_o of_o hadingtoun_n and_o santandrews_n be_v set_v to_o the_o laird_n of_o seagy_n the_o abbey_n of_o arbroth_n to_o that_o abbot_n young_a soon_o and_o the_o abbot_n of_o newbotle_n soon_o be_v provide_v to_o that_o abbey_n the_o 9_o and_o 10._o be_v know_v as_o john_n gairden_n be_v provide_v to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o fordyce_n in_o the_o sixty_o year_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v stili_fw-la titulare_fw-la the_o king_n majesty_n have_v ser_n in_o tack_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o benefice_n to_o rob._n stuart_n of_o todlaw_n and_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n to_o grant_v letter_n upon_o these_o tack_n alexander_n arbuthnot_n be_v charge_v against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o college_n of_o aberdien_n under_o pain_n of_o horn_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o halirudhouse_n be_v charge_v by_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o subscribe_v a_o gift_n of_o pension_n to_o the_o parson_n of_o pennicook_n wife_n and_o soon_o for_o their_o lyftimes_o against_o the_o same_o act_n etc._n etc._n vii_o the_o act_n make_v octob._n 30._o year_n 1576._o concern_v set_v fues_z and_o tack_n of_o benefice_n and_o church-living_n be_v ratify_v with_o this_o declaration_n that_o under_o the_o say_a act_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v all_o pension_n factory_n and_o whatsoever_o disposition_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o disponer_n thereof_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o july_n 2._o year_n 1578._o viii_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n crave_v that_o the_o assembly_n take_v order_n with_o john_n spotswood_n for_o set_v a_o tack_n of_o his_o benefice_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o this_o particular_a be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o presbytery_n and_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n ix_o minister_n bear_v with_o people_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n unto_o well_n hard_a by_o their_o house_n not_o only_o without_o reproof_n but_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o who_o distribute_v the_o communion_n unto_o their_o flock_n and_o communicate_v with_o such_o guilty_a person_n deserve_v deprivation_n x._o because_o by_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o school_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n the_o youth_n be_v curious_a &_o insolent_a do_v oft_o drink-in_a erroneous_a &_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o brittle_a authority_n of_o these_o profane_a writer_n do_v obstinate_o maintain_v their_o godless_a opinion_n in_o disputation_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o simple_a regent_n and_o teacher_n in_o school_n shall_v vigilant_o take_v heed_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o profane_a author_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o teach_v these_o they_o shall_v note_v and_o mark_v the_o place_n confute_v the_o error_n and_o admonish_v the_o youth_n to_o eschew_v they_o as_o false_a and_o namely_o in_o teach_v philosophy_n to_o note_v these_o proposition_n follow_v as_o false_a and_o condemn_v by_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o church_n error_n philosophical_a error_n 1._o omnis_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la aut_fw-la operatio_fw-la 2._o civilis_fw-la scientia_fw-la est_fw-la praestantissima_fw-la ejusque_fw-la sinis_fw-la praestantissâ—mus_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la hominis_fw-la bonum_fw-la 3._o honesta_fw-la &_o jusâ—a_fw-la sunt_fw-la varia_fw-la &_o inconstantia_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la sola_fw-la opinion_n constent_fw-la 4._o juvenes_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la imperiti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la libidinem_fw-la proclive_v ab_fw-la audienda_fw-la morum_fw-la philosophia_fw-la arcendi_fw-la 5._o quod_fw-la aliud_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la cur_n cetera_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la 6._o dei_fw-la agnitio_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la artifici_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la arte_fw-la suabene_fw-la utatur_fw-la 7._o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la minimi_fw-la boni_fw-la accessione_n augeri_fw-la vel_fw-la reddi_fw-la potest_fw-la optabilius_fw-la 8._o paâ—per_n deformis_fw-la orbus_fw-la aut_fw-la infans_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la beatus_fw-la 9_o bonum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la bono_fw-mi unius_fw-la diei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la bonum_fw-la 10._o foelicitas_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la animi_fw-la secundum_fw-la virtutem_fw-la 11._o potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la study_v svo_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la comparare_fw-la 12._o homo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potest_fw-la beatus_fw-la 13._o post_z have_v vitam_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la dici_fw-la beatus_fw-la nisi_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la vel_fw-la amicorum_fw-la ratione_fw-la 14._o naturâ_fw-la apti_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la eam_fw-la agendo_fw-la comparamus_fw-la 15._o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la habitus_fw-la electivus_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la mediocritate_fw-la positus_fw-la quam_fw-la ratio_fw-la prudentis_fw-la praescribit_fw-la 16._o libera_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la agendum_fw-la 17._o mundus_fw-la est_fw-la phyficè_fw-la aeternus_fw-la 18._o casus_n &_o fortuna_fw-la locum_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la &_o humanis_fw-la 19_o res_fw-la viles_fw-la &_o inseriores_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la 20._o animae_fw-la pars_fw-la una_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la mortales_fw-la 21._o et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la hinc_fw-la pendent_fw-la vel_fw-la necessariò_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o act_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o also_o that_o no_o master_n or_o regent_n or_o any_o other_o assert_v or_o defend_v any_o
otherwise_o provide_v be_v discharge_v 3._o that_o judge_n may_v be_v appoint_v iâ—_n all_o shire_n for_o execute_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adulterer_n and_o such_o open_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o in_o chief_a burrowes_n there_o be_v teach_v ordinary_o four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n and_o see_v moreover_o the_o discipline_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o other_o business_n be_v ordinary_a to_o pastor_n therefore_o let_v two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v unto_o such_o town_n 5._o that_o order_n be_v take_v how_o colledge-churche_n may_v be_v serve_v 6._o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o manse_n and_o gleeb_n unto_o minister_n make_v residence_n at_o abbey-churche_n as_o also_o that_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v manse_n and_o gleeb_fw-mi may_v have_v necessary_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n fuel_n pasturage_n feall_a and_o devat_a as_o be_v of_o old_a 7._o that_o all_o gift_n of_o benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v be_v dispone_v by_o your_o ma_n pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o not_o qualify_v person_n present_v unto_o they_o with_o ordinary_a trial_n and_o collation_n follow_v thereupon_o may_v be_v declare_v null_n according_a to_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o that_o your_o ma._n will_v give_v now_o presentation_n unto_o qualify_a person_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a gift_n be_v discuss_v alswell_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n as_o of_o action_n 8._o that_o all_o presentation_n or_o gift_n of_o benefice_n of_o cure_n less_o than_o prelacy_n dispone_v alsweell_o by_o your_o majesty_n as_o by_o laic_a parron_n not_o allowable_a by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o form_n observe_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n here_o since_o your_o master_n coronation_n may_v be_v annul_v and_o new_a presentation_n grant_v as_o in_o the_o former_a 9_o that_o all_o collation_n grant_v by_o man_n have_v no_o commission_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o that_o place_n &_o country_n at_o â—he_n time_n of_o give_v the_o collation_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sequester_v at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o person_n clame_v right_o by_o that_o collation_n be_v a_o new_a examine_v and_o admit_v if_o he_o be_v find_v worthy_a by_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o effect_n and_o authorize_v by_o this_o present_a assembly_n 10._o that_o the_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n whereunto_o minister_n be_v admit_v may_v be_v free_a from_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o fifty_o penny_n and_o may_v have_v their_o signature_n of_o presentation_n exp_v by_o the_o privy_a seal_n on_o your_o ma_n be_v own_o subscription_n only_o and_o the_o secretarie_n without_o any_o payment_n or_o cautioner_n make_v to_o the_o treasuter_n and_o these_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v already_o pay_v or_o find_v caution_n for_o payment_n whereof_o the_o treasuter_n have_v not_o already_o charge_v himself_o in_o his_o accounpt_n may_v have_v the_o same_o refounded_a or_o discharge_v 11._o see_v the_o fault_n of_o not_o deprive_v unworthy_a culpable_a and_o no-resident_a minister_n proceed_v from_o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v negligent_a and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o commissioner_n and_o so_o the_o act_n be_v not_o execut_a therefore_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o some_o qualify_a person_n minister_n to_o sit_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o call_v the_o nonresident_n and_o other_o worthy_a of_o deprivation_n and_o deprive_v they_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v consultation_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o process_n may_v be_v lead_v without_o fear_n or_o boast_v 12._o it_o be_v heavy_o complain_v by_o many_o poor_a minister_n have_v parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n assign_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v exorbitant_o use_v in_o taxation_n albeit_o their_o benefice_n be_v long_o since_o decay_v by_o the_o want_n of_o corpse_n present_v up_o most_o clothes_n pasch-fine_n offering_n and_o such_o thing_n usual_o pay_v in_o time_n of_o papistry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o benefice_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v pay_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o old_a taxation_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prelacy_n be_v exeme_v from_o preach_v or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v relieff_a off_o the_o fuar_n and_o vasall_n that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o equitable_a order_n of_o taxation_n appoint_v in_o time_n come_v 13._o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o cause_n consider_v what_o prelacy_n have_v vaik_v since_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o octob._n 1581._o and_o that_o special_a assignation_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ready_a fruit_n of_o these_o church_n or_o the_o provision_n to_o be_v declare_v null_n according_a to_o the_o act._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n of_o argyle_n and_o the_o isle_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o exercise_n and_o synodall_n assembly_n as_o in_o other_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o your_o mr_n s_o obedience_n see_v otherwise_o they_o seem_v as_o exeem_v out_o of_o your_o dominion_n 15_o that_o your_o ma._n will_v give_v direction_n unto_o some_o person_n of_o experience_n and_o good_a will_n to_o search_v inquire_v &_o try_v the_o true_a estate_n of_o the_o rentall_n of_o all_o prelacy_n and_o other_o benefice_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o who_o fault_n or_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v so_o hurt_v and_o dismember_v and_o thereafter_o the_o best_a remedy_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o provide_v to_o help_v they_o for_o the_o good_a alswell_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o the_o church_n 16._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v cause_v the_o lord_n of_o session_n declare_v whither_o your_o majesty_n or_o the_o earl_n of_o orknay_n have_v right_a to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o orknay_n and_o yetland_n to_o the_o end_n thal_o title_n of_o benefice_n confer_v to_o minister_n be_v not_o ever_o in_o danger_n of_o annul_v upon_o uncertanty_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o patronage_n 17._o that_o no_o person_n or_o stipend_n be_v put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o resident_a at_o their_o church_n 18._o that_o vicarage_n pension_n and_o salary_n when_o they_o vaik_fw-mi after_o the_o decease_n or_o deprivation_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n may_v accrease_v and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o principal_a benefice_n and_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o stipend_n 19_o that_o all_o reader_n heretofore_o provide_v to_o vicarage_n or_o stipend_n may_v still_o possess_v the_o same_o until_o their_o decease_n or_o deprivation_n and_o none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o title_n of_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o stipend_n in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n in_o time_n come_v but_o qualify_v minister_n 20._o that_o the_o whole_a rent_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n that_o be_v dispone_v since_o your_o majesty_n s_o coronation_n may_v be_v assign_v whole_o and_o allow_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o stipend_n 21._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o cause_n concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n from_o their_o benefice_n in_o the_o second_o instance_n shall_v come_v by_o way_n of_o appellation_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o there_o take_v final_a end_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n by_o way_n of_o reduce_v x._o in_o sess_n 18._o the_o brethren_n direct_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o certain_a article_n crave_v public_a resolution_n report_v his_o ma_n be_v answer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o head_n he_o find_v little_a difficulty_n and_o have_v agree_v unto_o they_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n once_o every_o year_n and_o oft_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la ii_o concern_v provincial_n synod_n assembly_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_n assembly_n 1._o these_o be_v constitut_v for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v treat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v 2._o this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n and_o redress_v all_o thâ—ngs_n do_v amiss_o or_o omit_v in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n 3._o it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o that_o province_n for_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n his_o majesty_n agree_v not_o to_o this_o but_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o addition_n except_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n 4._o and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n or_o presbytery_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v iii_o concern_v presbytery_n presbytery_n